Featured

Different Cultures with Differing Customs than ours on Love, Relationships, Marriage and Laws

First off, I want to say that I am not selling anything, and every source cited below is free on the internet, I am just using these sources to further extrapolate on the subject at hand.

Here is the Copyright Disclaimer :

“Under Section 107 of the Copyright Act 1976, allowance is made for “fair use” for purposes such as criticism, comment, news reporting, teaching, scholarship, and research. Fair use is a use permitted by copyright statute that might otherwise be infringing. Non-profit, educational and personal use, tips the balance in favor of fair use.”

I’ve been posting quite often about the differing types of cultures throughout history and how their ideas of love, life, relationships and judiciary issues are much different than our own in the West. Starting with regard to relationships, today in the West we are programmed with Judeo Christian-centric views on love and marriage, which is monogamy by default (even though there are a litany of cases in the Bible of polygamy). People are vehemently angry when I question that this form of relationship is not quintessential, nor will it lead us to the ultimate bliss among those looking for a meaningful relationship. They’re angry and threatened, because this is all they know or have been taught. When we say a ‘Traditional Family’ we instantly think of a nuclear family, with one man and one woman, living together and loving each other for life. Even though the divorce and infidelity rates are sky-high (which I will detail further at the end of this blog), we still cling to this failed institution of lifelong monogamy.

There are always exceptions to every rule, but the majority of couples will eventually separate. Over 90% of all monogamous relationships will fail (I’ll get more in depth on the actual statistics at the end of this). You’re not likely to marry your high school sweetheart or the first person you date. There are exceptions, but this isn’t the rule. Though it’s a ubiquitously understood colloquialism that marriages end over half the time, many still believe they are capable of maintaining a relationship with one person for life. This is a huge problem and I believe there must be a solution. I believe it starts in opening our minds to different cultures and ideals on these major issues. I’m of the persuasion that many relationships or marriages fail because of rigidity and formality. Humans are not rigid creatures! We are evolving and fluid creatures.

As Bruce Lee said, “Notice that the stiffest tree is most easily cracked, while the bamboo or willow survives by bending with the wind.”

We see many monogamous relationships crack more oft than naught, because of this very reason. The expectations for your partner are so high, that it can turn you into a literal controlling, overly emotional psychopath or sociopath. When things are relaxed and flow naturally, that’s when relationships succeed, no matter what form they’re in. Bruce Lee also said to be like water, adapting, moving through the cracks, finding your own path and being free. We are constantly evolving and growing. Does this mean that we leave everything in the past, including people, objects, memories, etc..? No, but to believe they will always be as meaningful in our lives as they are at this current moment, just isn’t reality.

We should (and will) use them as a spring-board to propel us forward, to gain mastery in our next set of trials and tests in life. As it pertains to relationships and love, most often, we are not going to find ourselves with the same set of people for life. They come and they go, like a flowing stream, we pass by many new rocks and ravines as we move forward, each of them very ‘meaningful’.  This filters through every part of our lives, whether it be our jobs, friends, geographical location, the cars we drive, etc.. we are constantly growing and moving forward, which means, we will inevitably leave certain things behind. You may still be friends with those you grew up with or went to High School with, for example, but you’ll eventually move to a new city and make new friends who are more involved and pertinent to where you are at that moment in time.

“Self-knowledge involves relationship. To know oneself is to study oneself in action with another person. Relationship is a process of self evaluation and self revelation. Relationship is the mirror in which you discover yourself – to be is to be related.”
― Bruce Lee

“Time means a lot to me because you see I am also a learner and am often lost in the joy of forever developing.”
― Bruce Lee

I wanted to set the precedent with this, before I delve more deeply into this topic, not only to show how different our culture is from others, but to show how mankind has evolved and to broaden your mindset on how ‘things should be.’ We have all been conditioned by a certain set of standards, rules and restrictions, but I don’t believe we should be this way. That’s the main purpose in creating this blog, not necessarily about the subject matter at hand, but the objective in getting you to evolve and step outside of the ‘box’ we’re all forced to be in, considering there just may be a ‘better way(s)’.

With that said, I’ll get back on topic. I also want to note that I don’t advocate all of these practices within the cultures I’m about to discuss, but we tend to be conditioned with the idea that our default morals / mores are the best way to live. I think we should look at a broad spectrum of ideas, evaluate what works and what doesn’t, then take what’s useful and discard the rest! Going through antiquity, you’ll find that many cultures (even some today throughout the world) were much more loosely open about sexuality, love and relationships or marriage. Before the Bible or Koran were created and all three Abrahamic faiths dominated much of society, we had many religions before them, and they were highly sexual and much more open about romance.

From the Indians (In India) – Hindus, to Egypt to Greece to Rome and even the Native Americans before the white man came, they were engaging in every form of sexuality possible (homosexuality, polyamory, orgies, bisexuality, etc..), and even left us with carvings of their sexuality in caves (hieroglyphs), monuments, pottery and statues (including sex toys).  I want to give you some examples on how different many ancient cultures were about these topics, including laws for certain types of behavior that we’d see as strange or not as strict, in today’s standards.

1ST EXAMPLE : NATIVE AMERICAN TRIBES

There are over 500 officially recognized Native American Tribes, so none of this is a Panacea of every one of them, but there were certainly similarities between the groups. Many Native Tribes were very polyamorous and more egalitarian. While sex was a part of traditional Native American marriage, marriage was not about sex. Prior to marriage, young people were expected to engage in sexual activities. Sex was not confined to marriage. The Europeans, and particularly the missionaries, had a great deal of difficulty in understanding that women had power in Indian society and that they had the right to sexual freedom. Indian societies were not organized on the patriarchal, monogamous norms of European society. Christian missionaries were deeply shocked and offended by the fact that Indian women were allowed to express their sexuality. At the same time, many of the European men were delighted by this.

How egalitarian the Tribes were, was one of the things that bothered many of the early Christian Missionaries, particularly the Jesuits in New France, as they viewed marriage as a relationship in which the woman subjugated herself to the man. In Indian marriages, men and women were equals. Polygyny (the marriage of one man to more than one woman at the same time) was fairly common throughout North American Tribes. In some cases a man would marry sisters – a practice that anthropologists call ‘sororal polygyny.’

Weyodi O’Clerc Stern says this about her own Comanche Tribe :

“My tribe, the Comanches, for instance were traditionally polyamorous, with both women and men free to take more than one spouse. As it was explained to me by my elders when a woman married a man she also married his brothers. Instead of the hokey “blood brother” (which is actually a European tradition) nonsense a Comanche man would be considered the brother of any man who had had sexual relations with his wife. Women also made men brothers without their consent. Even when approaching the other man for redress of wrongs in such a case, the first husband had to address his wife’s paramour as “brother”. The deed was done, the men would be brothers for the rest of their lives. On the other side women were sisters who had sexual relations with the same man and when a man married a woman he also married her sisters. When speaking to my husband my grandmother consistently referred to my sisters as “your other wives” and to my sisters and me she would indiscriminately refer to any one of her grandson-in-laws as “your husband”. I always had to ask her ‘Which one?’” (end quote)

Former Navajo tribal chairman Peter MacDonald explains Navajo polygyny this way:

“A man would marry a woman, then work hard for his family. If she had a sister who was not married, and if the man proved to be caring, a good provider, and a good husband, he would be gifted with his wife’s sister, marrying her as well.” (end quote)

In the Cherokee Tribe, personal autonomy for women was akin to modern, U.S. women, in that they were more-or-less free to hump whomever they chose, as long as it wasn’t incestuous. Cherokee historian James Adair also understood Cherokee women to be allowed the honor of promiscuity, noting that there were no punishments for adulterous women. In fact, most Cherokee men wouldn’t argue over adulterous women because it was deemed to be “beneath” them (Louis-Philippe). Cherokees were matrilineal, meaning children were NOT part of their father’s family. This is a very foreign subject to most modern “Western” people today. Your mother’s brother was basically your father and the most important person in your life. In a way your biological father was just the person that happened to be having sex with your mother. Sexual encounters would, indeed, occur in the bean-fields and other places of a relatively private nature. I really recommend the book entitled, “Cherokee Women” by Theda Perdue. She’s one of the top scholars in this field.

The Seneca tribe of the Iroquois Nation is one of the many indigenous societies to practice polygamy and polyandry as the standard for human relationships. It was normal for men and women to have more than one life partner, creating a family structure that wasn’t simply dependent upon two-parent child-rearing or relationships, but rather a network of support between all partners. Having more than one husband or wife wasn’t simply about sexual relations, as many contemporary critics of polygamy and polyandry tend to assume. But rather it was about love, partnership, and sex being experiences that didn’t have to remain restricted between two individuals. And yes, women valued these experiences too. For more on the Iroquois, read Barbara Mann’s book entitled, “Iroquoian Women.”

 

 

 

 

Among many of the tribes, a widow often married her deceased husband’s brother – a practice which anthropologists call the levirate. When a man’s wife died, he would often marry one of her sisters – a practice which anthropologists call the sororate. Many of the tribes also practiced exchanging wives. One man might become infatuated with the wife of another and propose an exchange. If this was agreeable, the two men would exchange wives from time to time. Among the Lakota Sioux Tribe, for example, two men who have pledged devotion to each other may express this relationship by marrying sisters and by exchanging wives on certain occasions. Among the Pawnee Tribe, brothers sometimes shared wives. It was not uncommon for two or more brothers to set up a joint household, sharing their wives and their property.

Polyandry (the marriage of one woman to more than one man at the same time) was found among many of the tribes. This practice was often not recognized by Europeans, including many ethnographers, as it seemed so alien to them. The Pawnee, for example, practiced a form of temporary polyandry. When a boy reached puberty, his mother’s brother’s wife would take charge of him and initiate him into sex. He would continue having sex with her until he married. For a period of four or five years, the young man, and perhaps his brothers as well, would be a junior husband for this woman, creating a temporary state of polyandry. Polyandry also occurred as a form of an anticipatory levirate.

In Native American cultures, marriage was neither religious nor civil. There was usually no religious ceremony involved, only a public recognition of the fact of marriage. In most cases there was no formal ceremony. The couple simply started living together. In most Native American cultures, nearly all adults were married, yet marriage was not seen as permanent. It was recognized that people would be together in a married state for a while and then separate. Divorce was accomplished easily since the couple did not own property in common. Each partner simply picked up his or her personal property and left. Divorce was neither a civil nor a religious concern-this was a private matter among the people involved. While some American commentators bemoan the negative impact of divorce upon children, in Native cultures, each child had many fathers, many mothers, and many siblings. A child was not property but a member of a large family and thus had rights. Since divorce was accepted and the raising of the child was the responsibility of many relatives, not just the biological mother and father, divorce does not appear to have had negative impact on the children.

Informal polyandry is a feature of some hunter-gatherer societies, such as the Inuit of northern North America, or the Yanomamo of the Orinoco river basin in South America.
The Western concept of marriage did not exist among the indigenous tribes of Hawai‘i either (Sahlins, 1985, pp, 22-25), and even if a common definition of marriage is applied (Malinowski, 1962, p. 252; Ford and Beach, 1951, pp. 187-192), sexual/genital interactions were socially accepted in many “nonmarital” and non-committed relations. The concepts of premarital and extramarital sexual activities were absent, and it was probably true of Hawai‘i, as it was said to have been true of much of Polynesia, that “there are no people in the world who indulge themselves more in their sensual appetites than these” (Ellis, 1782, Vol. 2, p. 153).

Few cultures are as sexually liberated as those of the ancient Amazon rainforest. Nearly 70 percent of the tribes practiced multiple paternity, in which all of a woman’s sexual partners were fathers to her children. It was commonplace for people to be open about having multiple sexual partners in the ancient Amazon. Open sexual arrangements were socially accepted, even expected, according to anthropologist Robert Walker. And these multiple attachments were anything but casual. Men acted as father figures to the children of any and all of their partners. A woman could marry one man, making him the primary father to her children, but all the other men in her life would be considered vital secondary fathers.

As Walker explains, this was partly because of the ancient Amazonians’ rather unique take on genetics:

“In these cultures, if the mother had sexual relations with multiple men, people believed that each of the men was, in part, the child’s biological father. It was socially acceptable for children to have multiple fathers, and secondary fathers often contributed to their children’s upbringing. In some Amazonian cultures, it was bad manners for a husband to be jealous of his wife’s extramarital partner. It was also considered strange if you did not have multiple sexual partners. Cousins were often preferred partners, so it was especially rude to shun their advances.” (end quote)

For children, having as many fathers as possible had its advantages. More dads meant more gifts and support for the child, which is known to increase a youngster’s odds of reaching adulthood. Besides, it was a rather pragmatic solution to a basic fact of life in a culture where warfare was all too common and brutal. If a child’s primary father died, he or she would have other males around to step in and act as father figures, easing the newly widowed mother’s burden.

Men also benefited from this system. Sharing paternity brought men together, cementing bonds and friendships (basically, just like Three Men and a Baby, just with less Steve Guttenberg). Indeed, one of the best ways for two men to cement an alliance was to share wives, often in a family – brothers were some of the most frequent wife-sharers According to Walker’s new research, of 128 indigenous groups in lowland South America, 53 are known to practice multiple paternity, while only 23 are known to practice single paternity. The remaining 52 don’t have clear conception beliefs, making it difficult to know whether they once possessed this custom. That means at least 40% and perhaps as much as 70% of these groups once practiced multiple paternity, which definitely means it was a common feature of Amazonian civilization.

The Moche Tribe existed along north coast of Peru from 200 AD to 850 AD. It was a complex, state level society that covered a large geographical area. Their cities, temples, and agriculture dotted the northern Peruvian coastline in what are considered two factions of the Moche: the Northern and Southern. The Moche are probably best known and recognized for their complex pottery styles. One of those styles was their erotic pottery, which can be seen below.

apottery.png

The Moche erotic pottery is characterized by the various sexual acts depicted, which include acts of oral, vaginal, and anal sex as well as masturbation. These acts are most commonly shown between a man and a woman, although male on male homosexual acts are present, too. Although heterosexual sexual relations are the most common it is interesting to note that vaginal sexual acts are the most rarely depicted. Common sexual acts demonstrated in Moche erotic pottery are (in order of most common to least common) heterosexual anal sex, acts of masturbation, and heterosexual oral sex. There are also several vases that portray males with their erect penises. These pieces are known as phallic libations. These are functional ceramics used as pouring vessels, with the erect penis being used as the spout. More pictures of their pottery below :
asize

aphallus

There are some other oddities in Latin America when it comes to mating. A small village in Brazil called Mehinaku is a place where size really does matter. This refers not to the size of your package, but rather the size of your catch. There, men compete for partners and sex by presenting women with fish. The man with the largest fish wins the girl. Among those in the Guajiro tribe of Colombia, much like singles in the US, this indigenous group scores on the dance floor. The Guajiro ladies catch a fella by tripping him during their ceremonial dances. If she trips him, they must have sex.

I want to interject my own thought in here for a second. You have these New-Agers out here, with their dream catchers, crystals, feather head-dresses, practicing Native mysticism with their sage sessions, etc.., but with a Judeo-Christian mindset towards polyamory and open sexuality (claiming poly sexuality is “low vibration or low archonic energy” that create karmic soul ties, which need to be purged), etc.. yet, not being aware that the majority of Native Tribes were into orgies, every form of polyamory, wife swapping / swinging (the concept of adultery was petty and “beneath them”), nephews using their uncles’ wives as their initiation into sex for many years, etc.., and just overall, being more casual with sexuality than the flower children Hippies, smoking the ganja at Woodstock 1969. Ain’t that some shit! The 3-headed Abrahamic Monster has infected many pagan beliefs too. The biggest Cult is CULTure.

 
Everyone loves to hold onto their fairytales. Once researchers give you a logical answer for the phenomena, and then put a scientific label or technological term on it, all of a sudden, it loses its ‘magic.’ This is the very reason why these ‘myths’ originated in the first place. The Ancients brought inanimate objects, planets, natural occurrences, etc.. to life via anthropomorphizing them and giving them a story. This was not only a motivator in people’s personal lives to live for something greater, but unfortunately, it was also a form of mind control. In this case, they made lifelong monogamy, larger than life, gave it a huge 5 to 6 figure $$$$ wedding ceremony (more like drinking binge party) and told everyone this was the quintessential relationship form of bliss! But It was a pipe dream sold to people who would unfortunately find out the truth, the hard way, several years later in divorce court.

We also find that many of the North American Tribes had what was known as ‘Two Spirit’ people. Basically it was a person who is androgynous. “Two Spirit” is not interchangeable with “LGBT Native American” or “Gay Indian”, this title differs from most western, mainstream definitions of sexuality and gender identity in that it is not so much about whom one is sexually interested in, or how one personally identifies; rather, it is a sacred, spiritual and ceremonial role that is recognized and confirmed by the Elders of the Two Spirit’s ceremonial community. Third and fourth gender roles traditionally embodied by two-spirit people include performing work and wearing clothing associated with both men and women. Not all tribes/nations have rigid gender roles, but, among those that do, the most usual spectrum that has been documented is that of four genders: feminine woman, masculine woman, feminine man, masculine man. The term ‘Two Spirit’ was adopted by consensus in 1990 at an Indigenous lesbian and gay international gathering to encourage the replacement of the outdated, and now seen as inappropriate, anthropological term ‘berdache.’

Author Brian Gilley, who wrote the book entitled, “Becoming Two-Spirit: Gay Identity and Social Acceptance in Indian Country” and anthropologist Will Roscoe, claim that over 130 Tribes had the presence of male-bodied two-spirits. However, as I said before, there were no Pan-Native terms. Not all Native Tribes ascribed to this view. The Ojibwe journalist named Mary Annette Pember argues that this depiction threatens to homogenize diverse Indigenous cultures, painting over them with an overly broad brush, potentially causing the disappearance of “distinct cultural and language differences that Native peoples hold crucial to their identity.”

Don Pedro Fages was third in command of the 1769–70 Spanish Portolà expedition, the first European land exploration of what is now the U.S. state of California. At least three diaries were kept during the expedition, but Fages wrote his account later, in 1775. Fages gave more descriptive details about the native Californians than any of the others, and he alone reported the presence of homosexuality in the native culture. The English translation reads:

“I have submitted substantial evidence that those Indian men who, both here and farther inland, are observed in the dress, clothing and character of women – there being two or three such in each village – pass as sodomites by profession…. They are called joyas, and are held in great esteem.”

Nowadays, some Zapotec natives from Mexico are born as males, but later cross dress as women and practice all activities associated to the female gender. Such people are known as muxe. Among the Iroquois, there is a single report from Bacqueville de la Potherie in his book published in 1722, Histoire de l’Amérique septentrionale, that indicates that an alternative gender identity exists among them. This may have also been the case among the Incas and the Aztecs, but sources show that the missionaries from Europe destroyed any artifacts or beliefs within these cultures, thus, allowing for Christian influences to flourish there.

The Jesuits and French explorers told stories of Native American men who had “Given to sin” and “Hunting Women” with wives and later, the British returned to England with similar accounts. George Catlin said that the Two Spirit tradition among Native Americans “Must be extinguished before it can be more fully recorded.” In keeping with European prejudices held against Natives, the Spanish Catholic monks destroyed most of the Aztec codices to eradicate traditional Native beliefs and history, including those that told of the Two Spirit tradition. In 1530, the Spanish explorer Cabeza de Vaca wrote in his diary of seeing “soft” Native Indian males in Florida tribes dressing and working as women. Just as with all other aspects of the European regard for Indians, gender variance was not tolerated. Europeans and eventually Euro-Americans demanded all people conform to their prescribed two gender roles.

aberdache

As Europeans forced their way into North America, colonial governments eagerly formed white power structures, land grabbed from Natives and implemented the genocidal conversion tactics that has defined the relationship between Native Americans and Euro-American governments. When Christopher Columbus encountered the Two Spirit people, he and his crew threw them into pits with their war dogs and were torn limb from limb. The inhuman treatment Christians offered was only the beginning of the Native American holocaust.

As Europeans and subsequently Euro-Americans moved from east to west, they spread diseases and imposed European culture and religions onto Natives. In the 20th century, as neurotic prejudices, instigated by Christian influences, increased among Native Americans, acceptance of gender diversity and androgynous persons sharply declined. Two Spirits were commonly forced by government officials, Christian representatives or even their assimilated Native communities to conform to standardized gender roles. Those who felt they could not make this transition either went underground or committed suicide.

A Spanish Friar named Bartolome de Las Casas eventually wrote about the horrors of the white Christians inflicted upon the Natives. Here are quotes of his below from his diary :

“And never have the Indians in all the Indies committed any act against the Spanish Christians, until those Christians have first and many times committed countless cruel aggressions against them or against neighboring nations.

More than thirty other islands in the vicinity of San Juan are for the most part and for the same reason depopulated, and the land laid waste.

We can estimate very surely and truthfully that in the forty years that have passed, with the infernal actions of the Christians, there have been unjustly slain more than twelve million men, women, and children. In truth, I believe without trying to deceive myself that the number of the slain is more like fifty million.

After the wars and the killings had ended, when usually there survived only some boys, some women, and children, these survivors were distributed among the Christians to be slaves.

And of all the infinite universe of humanity, these people are the most guileless, the most devoid of wickedness and duplicity, the most obedient and faithful to their native masters and to the Spanish Christians whom they serve.

These people are the most devoid of rancors, hatreds, or desire for vengeance of any people in the world. They are the most guileless and most patient, humble and caring people you will find anywhere.

The reason for Christians killing and destroying such an infinite number of [Native] souls is that the Christians have an ultimate aim, which is to acquire gold, and to swell themselves with riches in a very brief time and thus rise to a high estate disproportionate to their merits.

It should be kept in mind that their insatiable greed and ambition, the greatest ever seen in the world, is the cause of their villainies.

With my own eyes I saw Spaniards cut off the nose and ears of Indians, male and female, without provocation, merely because it pleased them to do it. …Likewise, I saw how they summoned the caciques and the chief rulers to come, assuring them safety, and when they peacefully came, they were taken captive and burned.

They laid bets as to who, with one stroke of the sword, could split a man in two or could cut off his head or spill out his entrails with a single stroke of the pike.

They took infants from their mothers’ breasts, snatching them by the legs and pitching them headfirst against the crags or snatched them by the arms and threw them into the rivers, roaring with laughter and saying as the babies fell into the water, “Boil there, you offspring of the devil!”

They attacked the towns and spared neither the children nor the aged nor pregnant women nor women in childbed, not only stabbing them and dismembering them but cutting them to pieces as if dealing with sheep in the slaughter house.

They made some low wide gallows on which the hanged victim’s feet almost touched the ground, stringing up their victims in lots of thirteen, in memory of Our Redeemer and His twelve Apostles, then set burning wood at their feet and thus burned them alive.

With still others, all those they wanted to capture alive, they cut off their hands and hung them round the victim’s neck, saying, “Go now, carry the message,” meaning, Take the news to the Indians who have fled to the mountains.

They made a grid of rods which they placed on forked sticks, then lashed the victims to the grid and lighted a smoldering fire underneath, so that little by little, as those captives screamed in despair and torment, their souls would leave them.

The Indians were totally deprived of their freedom and were put into the harshest, fiercest, most horrible servitude and captivity which no one who has not seen it can understand. Even beasts enjoy more freedom when they are allowed to graze in the field.” (end)
– Bartolome de Las Casas

 

The imposition of Euro-American marriage laws invalidated the same-gender marriages that were once common among tribes across North America. The Native American cultural pride revivals that began in the 1960s / Red Power movements brought about a new awareness of the Two Spirit tradition and has since inspired a gradual increase of acceptance and respect for gender variance within tribal communities. It was out of this new tribal and self respect that encouraged the shedding of the offensive “Berdache” term that was assigned by Europeans.

I will leave the last words to the late Lakota actor, Native rights activist and American Indian Movement co-founder Russell Means: “In my culture we have people who dress half-man, half-woman. Winkte, we call them in our language. If you are Winkte, that is an honorable term and you are a special human being and among my nation and all Plains people, we consider you a teacher of our children and are proud of what and who you are.”

P.S. Here is more from the diary of Las Casas and also the diary of Christopher Columbus :

“As soon as I arrived in the Indies (they thought they were in India, but really they were in the Americas), on the first Island which I found, I took some of the natives by force in order that they might learn and might give me information of whatever there is in these parts, and in that way they soon understood us and we them, whether by word or by sign; and they have been very useful to us.

I still have them with me, and they still insist that I come from heaven, in spite of all the exchanges they have had with me, and they were the first to announce this wherever I went, and the others would run from house to house and to the nearby towns shouting: “come, come and see the people from heaven.” In this way they all flocked in, men and women alike, great and small, once they were confident about us; none were left behind, and they all brought something to eat and drink, which they gave with marvelous affection.
They do not bear arms, and do not know them, for I showed them a sword, they took it by the edge and cut themselves out of ignorance. They have no iron. Their spears are made of cane. It appears to me, that the people are ingenious, and would be good servants and I am of opinion that they would very readily become Christians, as they appear to have no religion. I could conquer the whole of them with fifty men, and govern them as I pleased.
As I saw that they were very friendly to us, and perceived that they could be much more easily converted to our holy faith by gentle means than by force, I presented them with some red caps, and strings of beads to wear upon the neck, and many other trifles of small value, wherewith they were much delighted, and became wonderfully attached to us. Afterwards they came swimming to the boats, bringing parrots, balls of cotton thread, javelins, and many other things which they exchanged for articles we gave them, such as glass beads, and hawk’s bells; which trade was carried on with the utmost good will. But they seemed on the whole to me, to be a very poor people.
They knew no sect and were not idolaters, except that they all believe that power and good come from heaven, and they believed very firmly that I and these ships and crew came from heaven and in this belief they received me everywhere, once they had overcome their fear. And this is not because they are ignorant; rather, they are of subtle intelligence and can find their way around those seas, and give a marvelously good account of everything; it is only because they have never seen men clothed or ships of that kind.”

– Christopher Columbus Captain’s Log, 1492

—-

 

The chief source-and, on many matters the only source-of information about what happened on the islands after Columbus came is Bartolome de las Casas, who, as a young priest, participated in the conquest of Cuba. For a time he owned a plantation on which Indian slaves worked, but he gave that up and became a vehement critic of Spanish cruelty. Las Casas transcribed Columbus’s journal and, in his fifties, began a multi-volume History of the Indies. In it, he describes the Indians. They are agile, he says, and can swim long distances, especially the women. They are not completely peaceful, because they do battle from time to time with other tribes, but their casualties seem small, and they fight when they are individually moved to do so because of some grievance, not on the orders of captains or kings.
Women in Indian society were treated so well as to startle the Spaniards. Las Casas describes sex relations:
Marriage laws are non-existent men and women alike choose their mates and leave them as they please, without offense, jealousy or anger. They multiply in great abundance; pregnant women work to the last minute and give birth almost painlessly; up the next day, they bathe in the river and are as clean and healthy as before giving birth. If they tire of their men, they give themselves abortions with herbs that force stillbirths, covering their shameful parts with leaves or cotton cloth; although on the whole, Indian men and women look upon total nakedness with as much casualness as we look upon a man’s head or at his hands.
The Indians, Las Casas says, have no religion, at least no temples. They live in large communal bell-shaped buildings, housing up to 600 people at one time … made of very strong wood and roofed with palm leaves…. They prize bird feathers of various colors, beads made of fishbones, and green and white stones with which they adorn their ears and lips, but they put no value on gold and other precious things. They lack all manner of commerce, neither buying nor selling, and rely exclusively on their natural environment for maintenance. They are extremely generous with their possessions and by the same token covet the possessions of their friends and expect the same degree of liberality. …
In Book Two of his History of the Indies, Las Casas (who at first urged replacing Indians by black slaves, thinking they were stronger and would survive, but later relented when he saw the effects on blacks) tells about the treatment of the Indians by the Spaniards. It is a unique account and deserves to be quoted at length:
Endless testimonies . .. prove the mild and pacific temperament of the natives…. But our work was to exasperate, ravage, kill, mangle and destroy; small wonder, then, if they tried to kill one of us now and then…. The admiral, it is true, was blind as those who came after him, and he was so anxious to please the King that he committed irreparable crimes against the Indians….
Las Casas tells how the Spaniards “grew more conceited every day” and after a while refused to walk any distance. They “rode the backs of Indians if they were in a hurry” or were carried on hammocks by Indians running in relays. “In this case they also had Indians carry large leaves to shade them from the sun and others to fan them with goose wings.”
Total control led to total cruelty. The Spaniards “thought nothing of knifing Indians by tens and twenties and of cutting slices off them to test the sharpness of their blades.” Las Casas tells how “two of these so-called Christians met two Indian boys one day, each carrying a parrot; they took the parrots and for fun beheaded the boys.”
The Indians’ attempts to defend themselves failed. And when they ran off into the hills they were found and killed. So, Las Casas reports, “they suffered and died in the mines and other labors in desperate silence, knowing not a soul in the world to whom they could turn for help.” He describes their work in the mines:
… mountains are stripped from top to bottom and bottom to top a thousand times; they dig, split rocks, move stones, and carry dirt on their backs to wash it in the rivers, while those who wash gold stay in the water all the time with their backs bent so constantly it breaks them; and when water invades the mines, the most arduous task of all is to dry the mines by scooping up pansful of water and throwing it up outside….
After each six or eight months’ work in the mines, which was the time required of each crew to dig enough gold for melting, up to a third of the men died.
While the men were sent many miles away to the mines, the wives remained to work the soil, forced into the excruciating job of digging and making thousands of hills for cassava plants.
Thus husbands and wives were together only once every eight or ten months and when they met they were so exhausted and depressed on both sides … they ceased to procreate. As for the newly born, they died early because their mothers, overworked and famished, had no milk to nurse them, and for this reason, while I was in Cuba, 7000 children died in three months. Some mothers even drowned their babies from sheer desperation…. in this way, husbands died in the mines, wives died at work, and children died from lack of milk . .. and in a short time this land which was so great, so powerful and fertile … was depopulated. … My eyes have seen these acts so foreign to human nature, and now I tremble as I write. …
When he arrived on Hispaniola in 1508, Las Casas says, “there were 60,000 people living on this island, including the Indians; so that from 1494 to 1508, over three million people had perished from war, slavery, and the mines. Who in future generations will believe this? I myself writing it as a knowledgeable eyewitness can hardly believe it….”

 

 

Sources :

Link 1 : http://www.cherokee.org/AboutTheNation/Culture/General/TheOldCherokeeWedding.aspx

Link 2 :
http://nativeamericannetroots.net/diary/1084

Link 3 :
https://www.theguardian.com/science/blog/2015/may/19/equality-and-polyamory-why-early-humans-werent-the-flintstones

Link 4 :

Link 5 :

Link 6 :
https://indiancountrymedianetwork.com/news/opinions/two-spirits-one-heart-five-genders/

Link 7 :
http://www.hawaii.edu/PCSS/biblio/articles/2000to2004/2004-sexual-behavior-in-pre-contact-hawaii.html

Link 8 :
https://io9.gizmodo.com/5687207/in-the-ancient-amazon-children-had-many-fathers—and-women-many-lovers

Link 9 :
http://humerusrevelations.blogspot.com/2015/02/lets-talk-about-sex-discussion-of-moche.html

Link 10 :
https://hornet.com/stories/penis-sculpture-history-phallus-art/

Link 11 :
http://www.swarthmore.edu/SocSci/bdorsey1/41docs/02-las.html

Link 12 :
https://www.historyisaweapon.com/defcon1/zinncol1.html?fbclid=IwAR13_lnLc14tnPn6mbA98TJ3eBQMMtigh_9JFHjF-hZ-tesnSR6J8UgQL24

Link 13 :
https://www.juniata.edu/offices/juniata-voices/media/1993-david-sowell-2.pdf?fbclid=IwAR0Mfj6MuTGQga5Ynb6rh4y5EgoNt8TaMSyRa4bTMiLxhcwWRfSjMCuvJ0c

Link 14 :
http://www.franciscan-archive.org/columbus/opera/excerpts.html

Link 15 :
https://sourcebooks.fordham.edu/source/columbus1.asp

————————————————————–

2ND EXAMPLE : THE GREEKS AND ROMANS

The Greeks were a sexually promiscuous society in every way. Even their pantheon of gods and goddesses were seen engaging in every sexual act possible. We see this same thing in certain points of Roman history as well. In many Greek myths we see them transforming themselves into animals to have sex with humans or vice-versa. For example, Dionysus, God of Wine, was always accompanied by fauns, half-human, half-goat creatures famous for their sexual energy.

During the Dionysiac festivities, the high priest or Phallophoroi would wear a penis ornament while the other priests would carry milk and torches. They would go on a procession carrying a basket filled with phallic-shaped fruit that represented the God. These festivities were carried out during March and December, and during the theatrical performances, sexual rituals would be carried out, which would allude to the sacred episodes of Dionysus’ life.

Another Greek deity known for his sexual exploits was Zeus, who did the impossible to satisfy his desires. For instance, he transformed into golden rain to possess Danae, who had been locked away by her father. In one myth he even took the shape of a bull to abduct Europa (mother of King Minos of Crete, a woman with Phoenician origin of high lineage, and after whom the continent Europe was named) and in another he morphed into a swan to lie with Leda (Aetolian princess who became a Spartan queen). His shapeshifting abilities knew no bounds, he even turned into a serpent to have sex with his own daughter Persephone (daughter of Demeter and Queen of the underworld with King Hades).

Let’s start with some of the oldest Greek aspects of life, love and sexuality, which would be in Sparta (existed from 900BC to circa 300BC). Greek Historian Xenophon (4th Century BC Greek Historian) in his historical annals “Constitution of the Lacedaemonians”, on the training of Spartan women and wives. Read below :

“It was not by imitating the customs of other states, but by knowingly doing the opposite to most of them, that Lycurgus made his fatherland pre-eminently successful.

(1.3) To begin at the beginning, here is his legislation about the procreation of children. Other people raise the girls who will bear the children and who are supposed to have a good upbringing with the most limited portions of food and the smallest possible amount of delicacies. They make sure they abstain from wine completely or give it to them mixed with water.

The other Greeks think that girls ought to sit in isolation doing wool work, leading a sedentary existence like many craftsmen. How could they expect that girls raised in this way could produce significant offspring? (1.4) By contrast, Lycurgus thought that slave women could make a sufficient quantity of clothing.

But as far as free women were concerned, because he thought childbearing was their most important function, he decreed that the female sex ought to take bodily exercise no less than the male. He established competitions of running and of strength for women with one another, just as he did for the men, because he thought that stronger offspring would be born if both parents were strong.

(1.5) As for a wife’s sexual relations with her husband, Lycurgus saw that men in other cultures during the first part of the time had unlimited intercourse with their wives, but he knew that the opposite was right. He made it a disgrace for the husband to be seen approaching or leaving his wife. As a result it was inevitable that their desire for intercourse increased, and that as a result the offspring (if there were any) that were born were stronger than if the couple were tired of each other.

(1.6) In addition, he stopped men from taking a wife whenever they chose and decreed that they marry when they were in their prime, because he thought that this was better for their offspring. (1.7) He saw that in cases where it happened that an old man had a young wife, the men were particularly protective of their wives, and he knew that the opposite was right. He required that the older man bring in a man whose body and mind he admired and have him beget the children. (1.8) But in case a man did not want to cohabit with his wife, but wanted worthy children, he made a law that he could beget children from a woman who was noble and had borne good children, if he could persuade her husband.  (1.9) He agreed to allow many such arrangements, for the wives who wanted to have two households and husbands who wanted to acquire brothers for their children, who had blood and powers in common, but did not inherit their property.

Thus Lycurgus had different ideas about the begetting of children, and anyone who wishes to may judge whether or not he succeeded in producing in Sparta men who were superior in height and strength from the men in other states!”

alycurgus

Plutarch (2nd Century AD Roman Historian and Biographer) in his historical annals “Life of Lycurgus” (Lycurgus was the lawgiver in Sparta, living circa 9th Century BC), further explaining how women in Sparta should be, as well as the marriage life between men and women.

“As for education, he considered it to be a lawgiver’s most significant and noblest work. For that reason he began first off by considering legislation about marriage and childbirth. For Aristotle is wrong when he says that it was because he tried and failed to make the women chaste that he gave up the idea of controlling the freedom and dominance the women had acquired because they were compelled to be in charge because of their husbands left them behind [while they were on campaign] and so were more considerate of them than was appropriate, and addressed them as ladies.

Rather it was that Lycurgus took particular care about the women as well as the men. (14.2) He made the young women exercise their bodies by running and wrestling and throwing the discus and the javelin, so that their offspring would have a sound start by taking root in sound bodies and grow stronger, and the women themselves would be able to use their strength to withstand childbearing and wrestle with labour pains. He freed them from softness and sitting in the shade and all female habits, and made it customary for girls no less than boys to go naked in processions and to dance naked at certain festivals and to sing naked while young men were present and looking on.

(14.3) On occasion the girls made good-natured jokes about young men who had done something wrong, and again sang encomia set to music to the young men who deserved them, so as to inspire in the young men a desire for glory and emulation of their deeds. The man who was praised for his courage and was celebrated by the girls went away proud because of their praise. But the sting of their jokes and mockery was as sharp as serious admonition, because along with the other citizens the kings and the senators attended the spectacle. (14.4) There was nothing shameful in the girls’ nakedness, because it was accompanied by modesty and self-control. It produced in them simple habits and an intense desire for good health, and gave the female sex a taste for noble sentiments, since they shared with the males virtue and desire for glory. As a result they tended to speak and think the kind of thing that Gorgo, the wife of king Leonidas, is reported to have said. When (as it seems) a foreigner said to her, ‘You Spartans are the only women who rule over their men’, she replied, ‘Because only we are the mothers of men’.

(15.1) These customs also provided an incentive for marriage. I mean the naked processions of maidens and competitions in full view of the young men, who were attracted to them not (as Plato says) ‘by sexual rather than logical inevitability’.  In addition, Lycurgus attached disgrace to bachelorhood; bachelors were forbidden to watch the naked processions (15.3) Men married the girls by kidnapping them, not when they were small and immature, but when they had reached their full prime. Once the girl had been kidnapped a so-called bridesmaid cropped her hair close to her head, clothed her in a man’s cloak and sandals, and left her lying on a pallet in the dark. The bridegroom, not drunk or debauched, but sober, and after having dined as usual at the common table, came in and undid her belt and carried her off to the marriage bed.

(15.4) After spending a short time with his wife he went off in a dignified way to his usual quarters, in order to sleep with the other young men. He kept on doing like this from then on: he would spend his days and sleep at night with his comrades, go to his wife secretly and cautiously, because he was ashamed and afraid that someone would discover him in her room, and meanwhile his wife was devising and planning with him how they might devise opportunities for secret meetings. (15.5) They carried on like this for some time, so long that some of them had children before they saw their wives in the daylight.

Such interviews not only provided opportunity to practise self-control and moderation, but kept their bodies fertile and always fresh for loving and eager for intercourse, because they were not satisfied and worn out by continual intercourse, but had always some remnant of an incentive for their mutual passion and pleasure.

(15.6) By endowing marriage with such restraint and order, he was equally able to dispel empty and womanish jealousy, by ensuring that although they removed unworthy offences from marriage, they could share the begetting of children with their fellows, and they made fun of anyone who turned to murder or war on the grounds that they could not share or participate in such practices. It was possible for an older man with a younger wife, if he was pleased with and thought highly of one of the virtuous young men, to bring him to his wife and having filled her with noble seed, to adopt the child as his own. Similarly it was possible for a good man, who admired the chaste wife of another man, to persuade her husband to let him sleep with her, so that he could plant his seed in a good garden plot and beget good children, to be brothers and kin to the best families … (15.9) His physical and political program at that time was very far from the laxity among the women that was said to have developed later, and there was no thought of adultery among them.

(16.1) Fathers did not have authority over raising their offspring.

Instead, the father took his child and brought it to a place called Lesche, [26] where sat the elders of the tribe. They examined the child, and if it were well-formed and strong, ordered it to be raised, and gave it one of the nine-thousand lots.

But if the child were ill-born and maimed, they discarded it in the so-called Apothetae, a kind of pit near Mt. Taygetus, (16.2) on the grounds that it was not profitable for it to live, either for itself or for the state, if it were not well-framed and strong right from the start. This is why [Spartan] women washed infants not in water but in wine, in order to test their strength. For it is said that undiluted wine causes convulsions in babies who are epileptic or weak, and that healthy babies are tempered by it and their frames strengthened.

(16.3) Their nurses took special care in their craft, so that they were able to raise infants without swaddling cloths around their limbs, and left their figures free, and the babies were contented with their regime, and not fussy about food, and not scared of the dark or afraid to be left alone, and free of ignoble irritability and whining. For this reason certain foreigners purchased Spartan nurses for their children. They say that Amycla, the nurse of the Athenian Alcibiades, was a Spartan.” (end)

So you see, they engaged in many abnormalities according to today’s standards. From homosexuality, bisexuality, polyamory, pedophilia, threesomes and even played games where the man would have to ‘sneak’ in to have sex with his wife (thinking this would keep the passion strong between the couple over the long haul). The men also shared wives with the strongest, most virile males available. We see depictions of some of these practices through their artifacts and pottery, such as these below

aagay

aexual

aexvase

a3some

The 2nd Greek pot above, was painted around 500 BC. It is actually a wine-cooler designed to be used at an elite Athenian drinking party. The “symposium” as it was called, enabled men to leave their wives at home and let their hair down together. But it also offered opportunities for them to drink too much and end the evening in the arms of a prostitute. The half-man, half-horse creatures depicted here warn against the loss of dignity (humanity even) that too much fun can bring, and underline why the god of wine, Dionysus, had to be worshiped. Their antics proved so shocking that at the end of the nineteenth, beginning of the twentieth century the erection of the kneeling satyr was painted out by museum curators leaving his drinking cup hovering.

Both in Greece and Rome, we see erotica all over the place, from art, artifacts, statues, coins, monuments, even lamps or streetlights with sexual insignia (after the ruins of Pompeii and Herculaneum were excavated, from being completely inundated with ash when Mt. Vesuvius erupted in 79AD, there were nothing but these sexual relics and sites found). Pompeii had highly explicit mosaics and paintings, from nude sculptures to figurines of penises and vaginas. You can watch a short clip on the archaeological finds in Pompeii in the link below :

As a matter of fact, several phallic necklaces were used as a sign of manhood, virility, and power. They were passed from soldier to soldier as a token of good luck during battle. Phallic statuettes were also displayed in infant burials to protect the deceased on their way to the underworld. It’s said that Romans believed in some sort of demonic figures who haunted men, so they would put a phallic artifact with strange shapes and motifs to scare those evil spirits trying to harm them. Here is a picture of those artifacts below

asexytoy

We like to think that the sexual feature of human nature has always been seen the same way as we understand it today.  Each society and culture, with their own world views, looks back at the past and constructs their own interpretation of it. A sculpture such as that of Pan making love to a goat plunges us back into darkness and uncertainty, and makes the chasm of two millennia feel as abyss-like as ever. We will never be able fully to comprehend what the sculpture meant to the Romans who first saw it. Where we see smut or rape, perhaps they saw comedy or even tenderness. All we can say with certainty is that their attitudes towards sex and violence differed radically from ours. Understanding the past is an elusive, ever-changing quest.

(The god Pan having sex with a goat, found in Herculaneum ; shown in picture below) :

apanfuck.png

The Etruscans were an early, wealthy Italian (later Roman ; beginning around 3rd Century BC) tribe, who lasted from 800 BC to circa 260 BC. They were said to be very open sexually as well. Greek Historian Theopompus (4th Century BC) wrote in his historical annals ‘Histories’ about Etruscan family life. Several features of the libertine conduct attributed by Theopompus to the Etruscans occur also in Plato’s ideal State and in Xenophon’s (4th Century BC Greek Historian) description of Sparta. Read below :

“Sharing wives is an established Etruscan custom. Etruscan women take particular care of their bodies and exercise often, sometimes along with the men, and sometimes by themselves. It is not a disgrace for them to be seen naked. They do not share their couches with their husbands but with the other men who happen to be present, and they propose toasts to anyone they choose. They are expert drinkers and very attractive.

The Etruscans raise all the children that are born, without knowing who their fathers are. The children live the way their parents live, often attending drinking parties and having sexual relations with all the women. It is no disgrace for them to do anything in the open, or to be seen having it done to them, for they consider it a native custom. So far from thinking it disgraceful, they say when someone ask to see the master of the house, and he is making love, that he is doing so-and-so, calling the indecent action by its name.

When they are having sexual relations either with courtesans or within their family, they do as follows: after they have stopped drinking and are about to go to bed, while the lamps are still lit, servants bring in courtesans, or boys, or sometimes even their wives. And when they have enjoyed these they bring in boys, and make love to them. They sometimes make love and have intercourse while people are watching them, but most of the time they put screens woven of sticks around the beds, and throw cloths on top of them.

They are keen on making love to women, but they particularly enjoy boys and youths. The youths in Etruria are very good-looking, because they live in luxury and keep their bodies smooth. In fact all the barbarians in the West use pitch to pull out and shave off the hair on their bodies.” (end)

We also find that many of the laws in ancient Italy, were very different from our own as well. For example, Gortyn was a municipality on the island of Crete. It amalgamated into Rome in the 1st Century BC, but before then, it had a Code of Law of its own. Here are excerpts from the Gortyn Law Code circa 450 BC (inscr. Creticae 4.72, cols. ii.3-27, ii. 45-iv.54, v. 1-9. vi.31-46, vi.56-vii.2, vii.15-viii.19, xi. 18-9. G)

“The various laws recorded on this long and beautifully incised inscription differ in many respects from Athenian practice (cf. nos. 80 and 81). In Gortyn women appear to have somewhat more independence: instead of a dowry, daughters have a specific portion of the inheritance equal to half of that of a son; under certain (perhaps only remotely possible circumstances) even an heiress might be able to choose her husband; a women can keep her own property (rather than having her dowry returned to her father or kyrios) and half of the cloth she has woven during the course of the marriage.

Sexual offences

(ii.3-27) If a person rapes a free person, male or female, he shall pay 100 staters, and if [the victim] is from the house of an apetairos,[2] 10 staters; and if a slave rapes a free person, male or female, he shall pay double. If a free man rapes a serf, male or female, he shall pay 5 drachmas. If a male serf rapes a serf, male or female, he shall pay five staters.

If a person deflowers a female household serf, he shall pay 2 staters. If she has already been deflowered, 1 obol if in day-time, 2 obols if at night. The female slave’s oath takes precedence.[3]

If anyone makes an attempt to rape a free woman under the guardianship of a relative, he shall pay 10 staters, if a witness testifies.

If someone is taken in adultery with a free woman in her father’s house, or her brother’s or her husband’s, he is to pay 10 staters; if in another man’s house, 50 staters; if with the wife of an apetairos, 10 staters. But if a slave is taken in adultery with a free woman, he must pay double. If a slave is taken in adultery with a slave, 5 staters.

Disposition of property in divorce

(ii.45-iii.16) If a husband and wife divorce, she is to keep her property, whatever she brought to the marriage, and one-half the produce (if there is any) from her own property, and half of whatever she has woven within the house; also she is to have 5 staters if her husband is the cause of the divorce. If the husband swears that he is not the cause of the divorce, the judge is to take an oath and decide. If the wife carries away anything else belonging to the husband, she must pay five staters and whatever she carries away from him, and whatever she has stolen she must return to him. About what she denies [having taken], the judge is to order that she must sear by Artemis before the statue of [Artemis] Archeress in the Amyclean temple. If anyone takes anything from her after she has made her denial, he is to pay 5 staters and return the thing itself. If a stranger helps her to carry anything away, he must pay 10 staters and double the amount of whatever the judge swears that he helped her to take away.

Widowhood

(iii.17-44) If a man dies and leaves children behind, if the wife wishes, she may marry, keeping her own property and whatever her husband gave her according to an agreement written in the presence of three adult free witnesses. If she should take anything away that belongs to her children, that is grounds for a trial. If the husband leaves her without issue, she is to have her own property and half of whatever she has woven within the house, and she is to get her portion of the produce in the house along with the lawful heirs, and whatever her husband may have given her according to written agreement. But if she should take away anything else, it is grounds for a trial.

If a woman dies without issue the husband is to give her property back to her lawful heirs and half of what she has woven within and half of the produce if it comes from her property. If the husband or wife wishes to pay for its transport, it is to be in clothing or twelve staters or something worth 12 staters, but not more.

If a female serf is separated from a male serf while he is alive or if he dies, she is to keep what she has. If she takes anything else away, it is grounds for a trial.

Provisions for children in case of death or divorce

(iii.45-iv. 54) If a wife who is separated from her husband should bear a child, it is to be brought to the husband in his house in the presence of three witnesses, If he does not receive it, it is up to the mother to raise or expose the child. The oath of relatives and witnesses is to have preference, if they brought it.

If a female serf should bear a child while separated [from her husband], she is to bring it to the master of the man who married her, in the presence of two witnesses. If he does not received the child, it is to be long to the master of the female serf. but if she marries the same man again before the end of the year, the child shall belong to the master of the male serf. The oaths of person who brought the child and of the witnesses shall have preference.

If a divorced woman should expose her child before presenting it according to the law, she shall pay 50 staters for a free child, and 5 for a slave, if she is convicted. If the man to whom she brings the child has no house, or she does not see him, she shall not pay a penalty if she exposes the child.

If a female serf who is not married conceives and bears a child, the child shall belong to the master of her father. If the father is not alive then to the masters of her brothers.

The father has power over the children and division of property, and the mother over her own possessions. So long as [the father and mother] are alive, the property is not to be divided. But if one of them is fined, the person who is fined shall have his share reduced proportionately according to the law.

If a father dies, the city dwellings and whatever is inside the houses in which a serf who lives in the country does not reside, and the cattle which do not belong to a serf, shall belong to the sons. The other possessions shall be divided fairly, and the sons shall each get two parts, however many they are, and the daughters each get one part, however many they are.

The mother’s property shall also be divided if she dies, in the same way as prescribed for the father’s. But if there is no property other than the house, the daughters shall receive their share as prescribed. If the father during his lifetime should give to a married daughter, let him give her share as prescribed, but not more. The daughter to whom he gave or promised her share shall have it, but no additional possessions from her father’s property.

(v.1-9) If any woman does not have property either from a gift by her father or brother or from a pledge or from an inheritance given when the Aithalian clan consisting of Cyllus and his colleagues [where in power], these women are to have a portion, but it will not be lawful to take away gifts given previously.

(vi.31-46) If a mother dies leaving children, the father has power over the mother’s estate, but he should not sell or mortgage it, unless the children are of age and give their consent. If he marries another wife, the children are to have power over their mother’s estate.

Determination of social status

(vi.56-vii.2) If a slave goes to a free woman and marries her, the children shall be free. If a free woman goes to a slave, the children shall be slaves.

Heiresses [4]

(vii.15-viii.19) The heiress is to marry the oldest of her father’s living brothers. If her father has no living brothers but there are sons of the brothers, she is to marry the oldest brother’s son. If there are more heiresses and sons of brothers, the [additional heiress] is to marry the next son after the son of the oldest. The groom-elect is to have one heiress, and not more.

If the heiress is too young to marry, she is to have the house, if there is one, and the groom-elect is to have half of the revenue from everything.

If he does not wish to marry her as prescribed by law, the heiress is to take all the property and marry the next one in succession, if there is one. If there is no one, she may marry whomever she wishes to of those who ask her from the same phratry. [5] If the heiress is of age and does not wish to marry the intended bridegroom, or the intended groom is too young and the heiress is unwilling to wait, she is to have the house, if there is one in the city, and whatever is in the house, and talking half of the remaining property she is to marry another of those from the phratry who ask her, but she is to give a share of the property to the groom [whom she rejected].

If there are no kinsmen as defined for the heiress, she is to take all the property and marry from the phratry whomever she wishes.

If no one from the phratry wishes to marry her, her relations should announce to the tribe ‘does anyone want to marry her?’ If someone wants to, it should be within thirty days of the announcement. If not, she is free to marry another man, whomever she can.

Restrictions concerning adoption

(xi. 18-19) A woman is not to adopt [a child] nor a man under age.” (end)

Since the Jews and then the Christians were both under the auspices of Greece and then later, Rome, we should also include that many Jews and even some Christians, believed that polygyny was acceptable within the confines of their religious beliefs. It was the Greek utopian reformer Solon who instituted strict marital monogamy in Greek culture in 600 B.C., the first prohibition of polygamy in world history. Economists like David D. Friedman, (Price Theory, Ch. 21) can show mathematically that polygamy by itself benefits females, assuming voluntary marriages to benefit from increased choice. But there is no evidence that Solon created strict monogamy to reduce women’s choices, instead it was for the opposite side, to reduce competition among men. In order to facilitate the change, several cultural conditions were created or solidified, such as state sponsored prostitution, support for homosexuality, belief that marriage was only for procreation, as well as a cultural belief that romantic love was only between men.

By the time of Christ, pagan Greek culture had practiced centuries of strict marital monogamy, as well as did the pagan Roman culture they influenced. The first six Roman emperors had 25 wives between them, but all by serial monogamy of divorcing one to marry the next. So even the Roman emperors were bound by the power of their pagan cultural taboos. Even Napoleon divorced his wife Josephine and married another, despite continued mutual affection, only because she could not bare him a child. The Solonic taboo continued from pagan Greece, to pagan Rome, to Catholic Rome, to atheist France, where even leaders dared not break it.

So what of Jews under the rule of Greeks and then Romans? I’ll let George Joyce provide the answer in his “Christian Marriage: An Historical and Doctrinal Study”  (1933):

“When the Christian Church came into being, polygamy was still practiced by the Jews. It is true that we find no references to it in the New Testament; and from this some have inferred that it must have fallen into disuse, and that at the time of our Lord the Jewish people had become monogamous. But the conclusion appears to be unwarranted. Josephus in two places speaks of polygamy as a recognized institution: and Justin Martyr makes it a matter of reproach to Trypho that the Jewish teachers permitted a man to have several wives. Indeed when in 212 A.D. the lex Antoniana de civitate gave the rights of Roman Citizenship to great numbers of Jews, it was found necessary to tolerate polygamy among them, even when though it was against Roman law for a citizen to have more than one wife. In 285 A.D. a constitution of Diocletian and Maximian interdicted polygamy to all subjects of the empire without exception. But with the Jews, at least, the enactment failed of its effect; and in 393 A.D. a special law was issued by Theodosius to compel the Jews to relinquish this national custom. Even so they were not induced to conform.”

Here we see the interesting case that pagan Rome restricted and persecuted polygamy and the Jews for practicing it, including Diocletian, an equally infamous persecutor of Christians. And then this pattern even continued with the Christian emperor Theodosius. After this period, Christian Roman Emperors would continue the pagan Roman pattern of increasing the punishment for polygamy so that Emperor Justinian outlawed polygamy to the degree that only a few of the wealthiest Jews were able to avoid coerced divorce and keep their wives by paying a fine of ten pounds of gold in 535 A.D. By the ninth century, polygamy brought the death penalty. In order to end over eight centuries of persecution, Judaism in Europe under Rabbi Gershom decided to self-monitor among European Judaism and prohibit it among their own in the 11th Century.

[Note that Sephardic Jews, those who were not under the governments influenced by pagan Greco-Roman taboos never gave up polygamy and still practice polygamy to this day.]

This is similar to what happened to Mormons in America. The persecution of them became so great they would become the first religion to claim to receive a message from God suspending polygamy. They likewise began rigorous self-policing and persecution of their own fundamentalist sub-sects who refused to give up polygamy and divorce their wives.

But this does not address the New Testament for Christians, and how Christians came to generally oppose polygamy. Many centrally influential Christian writers admitted that the New Testament did not prohibit polygamy, including Augustine, Thomas Aquinas, and Martin Luther, who wrote:

“I confess that I cannot forbid a person to marry several wives, for it does not contradict the Scripture. If a man wishes to marry more than one wife he should be asked whether he is satisfied in his conscience that he may do so in accordance with the word of God. In such a case the civil authority has nothing to do in the matter.” De Wette II, 459, ibid., pp. 329–330.

But still others made and still make a claim that it is prohibited by a few different Biblical arguments. First is a claim already disproven by the history above, that polygamy was already not practiced by Jews of the first century, and so didn’t require specific opposition. Next is an argument based on the parallels in Paul’s phrase, “Let each man have his own wife and each woman her own husband.” However, the English of this phrase hides a detail from the Greek that proves and defends polygamy was assumed and allowed.The phrase uses two different words for “own”: heautou and idios. The difference is to clarify that a husband has a wife exclusively that he cannot share. The wife has a husband using a collective “own”, such as in the phrase “Every one return to his own city”. (Luke 2:3)  In this case, a man does not exclusively own the city in opposition to other citizens as co-owners, just as a wife’s ownership of her husband does not prohibit other wives co-owning him as husband.

The argument that Adam had only one wife, as if prohibitive of polygamy, was not a true in Biblical times, or Biblical examples, or Biblical interpretation, and so to try to reinterpret it so now requires intellectual dishonesty. At the least, intellectual negligent ignorance, but the more intelligent the person is, the more dishonest the argument becomes. Further, this type of “judicial activist” reinterpretation is what put Germany on the course of theological liberalism, allowed them to argue that Jesus was an Aryan, and all the Nazi evils that naturally followed from the theologically liberal authority to change hermeneutical methods of interpretation.

The final argument is the phrase used for a qualification for elders, “husband of one wife” in most English translations. However, the Greek is mias gunaikos andra. The word mias can mean either “one” or “first”. Context should decide, but in church history, a cultural bias colored the interpretation from the beginning. Gentile converts to Christianity, coming from Greco-Roman opposition to polygamy would assume it mean “one”. But Jewish converts to Christianity would assume this is requiring a man who would keep and not divorce his first wife. Indeed, even though John Calvin opposed polygamy, he acknowledged that the early Jewish Christians continued in polygamy.

Consider Abimelech. “When God reproved Abimelech, king of Gerar, for his intended adultery with, Sarah, wife of Abraham, he did, at the time, approve of his polygamy; for Abimelech said, “In the integrity of my heart and innocency of my hands have I done this.” “Said he not unto me, She is my sister? and she, even she herself, said, He is my brother.” And God said, “I know that thou didst this in the integrity of thy heart:” “now, therefore, restore the man his wife.” “And God healed Abimelech and his wife and his maid-servants.” God could allow him to live in open polygamy, without reproof, and “in the integrity of his heart,” but could not allow him to commit adultery, even ignorantly.” (The History And Philosophy of Marriage; James Campbell, 1869).

Whether one accepts the Jewish or pagan Greek method of interpretation of mias gunaikos andra depends on if one contemplates Jesus statement, “Until heaven and earth pass away, not the smallest letter or stroke shall pass from the Law.” In other words, the Old Testament’s concepts and definitions of marriage are used with Jesus correcting misinterpretation. Jesus is not creating replacement definitions.. In contrast to this is the gnostic approach which tries to argue that the Law was evil and materialistic, as was God in the Old Testament, and Jesus was trying to oppose the Old Testament God. In this, official Gentile Christianity orthodoxy, at least through Imperial decrees and laws, chose, perhaps partly by accident, partly by excessive anti-Jewish bias, to follow the gnostic approach to argue against polygamy, even if it was generally critical of gnosticism.

Another issue is an attempt to reinterpret Old Testament texts claiming support for monogamy, such as Adam having only one wife, or Abraham’s second wife causing conflict. But yet, if these did not imply a strict monogamy then, then they can’t be correctly interpreted later to do so. Take the example of Abraham, the example of faith, lived with at least a third wife and unnamed concubines without any implied wrongness.

HEBREW GOD AND POLYGAMY (VERSES)
 
Genesis 4:19 And Lamech took two wives. The name of the one was Adah, and the name of the other Zillah.
 
Genesis 26:34 When Esau was forty years old, he took to wife Judith the daughter of Be-e′ri the Hittite, and Bas′emath the daughter of Elon the Hittite;
 
Genesis 28:8-9 So when Esau saw that the Canaanite women did not please Isaac his father, Esau went to Ish′mael and took to wife, besides the wives he had, Ma′halath the daughter of Ish′mael Abraham’s son, the sister of Neba′ioth.
 
Genesis 30 Jacob mates with Rachel, Leah and their two handmaidens named Zilpah (Leah’s) and Bilhah (Rachel’s), and from these four women, came the 12 Children of Jacob (Israel).
 
Exodus 21:10 If he takes another wife to himself, he shall not diminish her food, her clothing, or her marital rights.
 
Numbers 31:15-18 “Have you allowed all the women to live?” he asked them. “They were the ones who followed Balaam’s advice and enticed the Israelites to be unfaithful to the Lord in the Peor incident, so that a plague struck the Lord’s people. Now kill all the boys. And kill every woman who has slept with a man, but save for yourselves every girl who has never slept with a man.
 
Deuteronomy 21:10-11 When you go to war against your enemies and the Lord your God delivers them into your hands and you take captives, if you notice among the captives a beautiful woman and are attracted to her, you may take her as your wife.
 
Deuteronomy 21:15-17 “If a man has two wives, the one loved and the other unloved, and both the loved and the unloved have borne him children, and if the firstborn son belongs to the unloved, then on the day when he assigns his possessions as an inheritance to his sons, he may not treat the son of the loved as the firstborn in preference to the son of the unloved, who is the firstborn, but he shall acknowledge the firstborn, the son of the unloved, by giving him a double portion of all that he has, for he is the firstfruits of his strength. The right of the firstborn is his.
 
Deuteronomy 25:5-10 “If brothers dwell together, and one of them dies and has no son, the wife of the dead man shall not be married outside the family to a stranger. Her husband’s brother shall go in to her and take her as his wife and perform the duty of a husband’s brother to her. And the first son whom she bears shall succeed to the name of his dead brother, that his name may not be blotted out of Israel. And if the man does not wish to take his brother’s wife, then his brother’s wife shall go up to the gate to the elders and say, ‘My husband’s brother refuses to perpetuate his brother’s name in Israel; he will not perform the duty of a husband’s brother to me.’ Then the elders of his city shall call him and speak to him, and if he persists, saying, ‘I do not wish to take her,’ then his brother’s wife shall go up to him in the presence of the elders and pull his sandal off his foot and spit in his face. And she shall answer and say, ‘So shall it be done to the man who does not build up his brother’s house.’
 
Judges 8:30 Now Gideon had seventy sons, his own offspring, for he had many wives.
 
1 Samuel 1:1-2 There was a certain man of Ramathaim-zophim of the hill country of Ephraim whose name was Elkanah the son of Jeroham, son of Elihu, son of Tohu, son of Zuph, an Ephrathite. He had two wives. The name of the one was Hannah, and the name of the other, Peninnah. And Peninnah had children, but Hannah had no children.
 
2 Samuel 5:13 After he left Hebron, [King] David took more concubines and wives in Jerusalem, and more sons and daughters were born to him.
 
2 Samuel 12:8 (Nathan the Prophet speaking on behalf of God to King David) I gave your master’s house (King Saul) to you, and your master’s wives into your arms. I gave you all Israel and Judah. And if all this had been too little, I would have given you even more.
(NOTE : The Hebrew god here says that it was he himself who gave all those wives and concubines to David and had David asked for more wives and concubines, god said he would’ve given David even MORE).
 
1 Kings 11 says that King Solomon had 700 wives and 300 concubines. And while this turned his heart away (according to the ‘story’), it shows that the people were not condemning the practice of polygamy and were quite used to kings especially having more than one wife and more than one concubine.
 
1 Chronicles 3:1-9 These were the sons of David born to him in Hebron: The firstborn was Amnon the son of Ahinoam of Jezreel; the second, Daniel the son of Abigail of Carmel; the third, Absalom the son of Maakah daughter of Talmai king of Geshur; the fourth, Adonijah the son of Haggith; the fifth, Shephatiah the son of Abital; and the sixth, Ithream, by his wife Eglah. These six were born to David in Hebron, where he reigned seven years and six months. David reigned in Jerusalem thirty-three years, and these were the children born to him there: Shammua, Shobab, Nathan and Solomon. These four were by Bathsheba daughter of Ammiel. There were also Ibhar, Elishua, Eliphelet, Nogah, Nepheg, Japhia, Elishama, Eliada and Eliphelet—nine in all. All these were the sons of David, besides his sons by his concubines. And Tamar was their sister.
 
1 Chronicles 4:5 Ashhur, the father of Tekoa, had two wives, Helah and Naarah
 
2 Chronicles 11:21 Rehoboam loved Maacah the daughter of Absalom above all his wives and concubines (he took eighteen wives and sixty concubines, and fathered twenty-eight sons and sixty daughters).
 
2 Chronicles 13:21 But Abijah grew mighty. And he took fourteen wives and had twenty-two sons and sixteen daughters.
 
2 Chronicles 24:1-3 Joash was seven years old when he became king, and he reigned in Jerusalem forty years. His mother’s name was Zibiah; she was from Beersheba. Joash did what was right in the eyes of the LORD all the years of Jehoiada the priest. Jehoiada chose two wives for him, and he had sons and daughters.
 
Isaiah 4:1 And seven women shall take hold of one man in that day, saying, “We will eat our own bread and wear our own clothes, only let us be called by your name; take away our reproach.”

Although many women enjoyed certain perks in society, they were not always well thought of by Greco-Roman society. Here are a few examples. Hesiod (Greek Poet, living around 700BC), has two extant works, one of which is entitled, “Works and Days” and the other is entitled, “Theogony.” He writes in the latter, that after humans received the stolen gift of fire from Prometheus, an angry Zeus decides to give humanity a punishing gift to compensate for the boon they had been given. He commands Hephaestus to mold from earth the first woman, a “beautiful evil” whose descendants would torment the human race. After Hephaestus does so, Athena dresses her in a silvery gown, an embroidered veil, garlands and an ornate crown of silver. This woman goes unnamed in the Theogony, but is presumably Pandora, whose myth Hesiod revisited in Works and Days. When she first appears before gods and mortals, “wonder seized them” as they looked upon her. But she was “sheer guile, not to be withstood by men.” Hesiod elaborates (590–93):

“From her is the race of women and female kind: of her is the deadly race and tribe of women who live amongst mortal men to their great trouble, no helpmates in hateful poverty, but only in wealth.”

Hesiod goes on to lament that men who try to avoid the evil of women by avoiding marriage will fare no better (604–607):

“He reaches deadly old age without anyone to tend his years, and though he at least has no lack of livelihood while he lives, yet, when he is dead, his kinsfolk divide his possessions amongst them.”

Hesiod concedes that occasionally a man finds a good wife, but still (609) “evil contends with good.”

In the ‘Works and Days’ version of the myth (lines 60–105), Hesiod expands upon her origin, and moreover widens the scope of the misery she inflicts on humanity. As before, she is created by Hephaestus, but now more gods contribute to her completion (63–82): Athena taught her needlework and weaving (63–4); Aphrodite “shed grace upon her head and cruel longing and cares that weary the limbs” (65–6); Hermes gave her “a shameful mind and deceitful nature” (67–8); Hermes also gave her the power of speech, putting in her “lies and crafty words” (77–80) ; Athena then clothed her; next Persuasion and the Charites adorned her with necklaces and other finery (72–4); the Horae adorned her with a garland crown. Finally, Hermes gives this woman a name: Pandora – “All-gifted” – “because all the Olympians gave her a gift”. In this retelling of her story, Pandora’s deceitful feminine nature becomes the least of humanity’s worries. For she brings with her a jar (which, due to textual corruption in the sixteenth century, came to be called a box)[9][10] containing[11] “burdensome toil and sickness that brings death to men” (91–2), diseases (102) and “a myriad other pains” (100). Prometheus had (fearing further reprisals) warned his brother Epimetheus not to accept any gifts from Zeus. But Epimetheus did not listen; he accepted Pandora, who promptly scattered the contents of her jar. As a result, Hesiod tells us, “the earth and sea are full of evils” (101). One item, however, did not escape the jar (96–9):

“Only Hope was left within her unbreakable house, she remained under the lip of the jar, and did not fly away. Before [she could], Pandora replaced the lid of the jar. This was the will of aegis-bearing Zeus the Cloudgatherer.”

Hesiod does not say why hope (elpis) remained in the jar.

Hesiod closes with this moral (105): “Thus it is not possible to escape the mind of Zeus.”

Hesiod also outlines how the end of man’s Golden Age, (an all-male society of immortals who were reverent to the gods, worked hard, and ate from abundant groves of fruit) was brought on by Prometheus, when he stole Fire from Mt. Olympus and gave it to mortal man, Zeus punished the technologically advanced society by creating woman. Thus, Pandora was created as the first woman and given the jar (mistranslated as ‘box’) which releases all evils upon man. The opening of the jar serves as the beginning of the Silver Age, in which man is now subject to death, and with the introduction of woman to birth as well, giving rise to the cycle of death and rebirth.” (end)

—-

The next example comes from Semonides of Amorgos (Greek Poet : Lived in 7th Century BC). His poem is entitled, ‘WOMEN’ is based on the idea that Zeus created men and women differently, and that he specifically created ten types of women based on different models from the natural world. Of the ten types of women in the poem, nine are delineated as destructive: the dirty woman comes from a pig; the cunning woman originates from a fox, the incessantly curious and high-maintenance woman comes from a dog, the lazy or apathetic woman comes from earth or soil, the capricious woman of mood swings comes from seawater, the stubborn woman comes from an ass, the untrustworthy and uncontrollable woman comes from a weasel or skunk (depending on the translation), the overly proud woman comes from a mare, and the worst and ugliest type of woman comes from an ape or monkey. Only the “Bee Woman” (who is dismissed as an impossible ideal) is regarded as virtuous. The bee reference is considered homage to the earlier poem of Hesiod entitled Theogony, which uses the metaphor of women and men as bees in one part.

Here is his poem ‘WOMEN’ in its entirety below :

1 From the start, the gods made women different.
One type is from a pig–a hairy sow
whose house is like a rolling heap of filth;
and she herself, unbathed, in unwashed clothes,

5 reposes on the shit-pile, growing fat.
Another type the gods made from a fox:
pure evil, and aware of everything.
This woman misses nothing: good or bad,
she notices, considers, and declares

10 that good is bad and bad is good. Her mood
changes from one moment to the next.
One type is from a dog–a no-good bitch,
a mother through and through; she wants to hear
everything, know everything, go everywhere,

15 and stick her nose in everything, and bark
whether she sees anyone or not.
A man can’t stop her barking; not with threats,
not (when he’s had enough) by knocking out
her teeth with a stone, and not with sweet talk either;

20 even among guests, she’ll sit and yap;
the onslaught of her voice cannot be stopped.
One type the gods of Mount Olympus crafted
out of Earth–their gift to man! She’s lame
and has no sense of either good or bad.

25 She knows no useful skill, except to eat
–and, when the gods make winter cold and hard
to drag her chair up closer to the fire.
Another type is from the Sea; she’s two-faced.
One day she’s calm and smiling–any guest

30 who sees her in your home will praise her then:
“This woman is the best in all the world
and also the most beautiful.” The next day
she’s wild and unapproachable, unbearable
even to look at, filled with snapping hate,

35 ferocious, like a bitch with pups, enraged
at loved ones and at enemies alike.
Just as the smooth unrippled sea at times
stands still, a joy to mariners in summer,
and then at times is wild with pounding waves–

40 This woman’s temperament is just like that.
The ocean has its own perplexing ways.
Another type is from a drab, gray ass;
she’s used to getting smacked, and won’t give in
until you threaten her and really force her.

45 She’ll do her work all right, and won’t complain;
but then she eats all day, all night–she eats
everything in sight, in every room.
And when it comes to sex, she’s just as bad;
she welcomes any man that passes by.

50 Another loathsome, miserable type
is from a weasel: undesirable
in every way–un-charming, un-alluring.
She’s sex-crazed, too; but any man who climbs
aboard her will get seasick. And she steals

55 from neighbors, and from sacrificial feasts.
Another type a horse with flowing mane
gave birth to. She avoids all kinds of work
and hardship; she would never touch a mill
or lift a sieve, or throw the shit outside,

60 or sit beside the oven (all that soot!).
She’ll touch her husband only when she has to.
She washes off her body every day
twice, sometimes three times! then rubs herself
with perfumed oil. She always wears her hair

65 combed-out, and dressed with overhanging flowers.
Such a wife is beautiful to look at
for others; for her keeper, she’s a pain
–unless he is a king, or head of state
who can afford extravagant delights.

70 Another type is from an ape. I’d say
that Zeus made her the greatest pain of all–
his gift to man! Her face is hideous.
This woman is a total laughingstock
when she walks through the town. She has no neck,

75 no butt–she’s all legs. You should see the way
she moves around. I pity the poor man
who holds this horrid woman in his arms.
She’s well-versed in every kind of trick
just like an ape; what’s more, she has no shame

80 and doesn’t care if people laugh at her.
She’d never think of doing something kind
to anyone; she plots the whole day long
to see how she can do the greatest harm.
Another type is from a bee. Good luck

85 in finding such a woman! Only she
deserves to be exempt from stinging blame.
The household that she manages will thrive;
a loving wife beside her loving man,
she’ll grow old, having borne illustrious

90 and handsome children; she herself shines bright
among all women. Grace envelops her.
She doesn’t like to sit with other women
discussing sex. Zeus gratifies mankind
with these most excellent and thoughtful wives.

95 But by the grim contrivances of Zeus
all these other types are here to stay
side by side with man forever. Yes,
Zeus made this the greatest pain of all:
Woman/ If she seems to want to help

100 that’s when she does her keeper the most harm.
A man who’s with a woman can’t get through
a single day without a troubled mind.
He’ll never banish Hunger from his house:
unwelcome, hateful lodger, hostile god.

105 Just when a man seems most content at home
and ready for enjoyment, by the grace
of god or man, that’s when she’ll pick a fight,
her battle-helmet flashing, full of blame.
A household with a woman is at a loss

110 to give a decent welcome to a guest.
The wife who seems the most restrained and good,
she’s the most disastrous of them all;
for while her slack-jawed husband gapes at her
the neighbors laugh at how he’s been deceived.

115 Each man will diligently praise his own
and blame the next man’s wife; we just don’t see that we all share alike in this hard luck. For Zeus made this the greatest pain of all
and locked us in a shackle hard as iron

120 and never to be broken, ever since
the day that Hades opened up his gates
for all the men who fought that woman’s war.” (end)

—-

The last example is from Juvenal (55AD-138AD), who was a Roman Satirist. In his 6th Satirical Work “Satire VI” (“Satura VI”) is a verse satire, written around 115 CE. The poem laments what Juvenal sees as the decay of feminine virtue, and uses a series of acidic vignettes on the degraded state of female morality (some would say a misogynistic rant), purportedly to dissuade his friend Postumius from marriage. It is the longest and one of the most famous (or infamous) of his sixteen satires.

The poem opens with a parody of the golden age myths and of the Ages of Man (in the Golden Age no one feared a thief, the Silver Age marked the first adulterers, and the remaining crimes arrived in the Iron Age). The goddesses Pudicitia (Chastity) and Astraea (Justice) then withdrew from the earth in disgust. He questions his friend Postumius’ plans for marriage when there are alternatives, such as committing suicide or just sleeping with a boy.

Juvenal then relates a series of examples of why women and marriage should be avoided. He describes the notorious adulterer, Ursidius, who wants a wife of old-fashioned virtue, but is insane to think he will actually get one. He then gives examples of lustful wives, such as Eppia, a senator’s wife, who ran off to Egypt with a gladiator, and Messalina, wife of Claudius, who used to sneak out of the palace to work at a brothel. Although lust may be the least of their sins, many greedy husbands are willing to overlook such offences for the dowries they can receive. He argues that men love a pretty face not the woman herself, and when she gets old, they can just kick her out.

Juvenal then discusses pretentious women, and claims he would prefer a prostitute for a wife over someone like Scipio’s daughter, Cornelia Africana (widely remembered as a perfect example of a virtuous Roman woman), since he says virtuous women are often arrogant. He suggests that dressing and speaking Greek is not at all attractive, especially in an older woman.

He then accuses women of being quarrelsome and of tormenting the men they love in their desire to rule the home, and then they just move on to another man. He says that a man will never be happy while his mother-in-law still lives, as she teaches her daughter evil habits. Women cause lawsuits and love to wrangle, covering their own transgressions with accusations of their husbands’ (although if a husband catches them at this, they are even more indignant).

In days gone by, it was poverty and constant work that kept women chaste, and it is the excessive wealth that came with conquest that has destroyed Roman morality with luxury. Homosexuals and effeminate men are a moral contamination, especially because women listen to their advice. If eunuchs guard your wife, you should be sure they really are eunuchs (“who will guard the guards themselves?”). Both high- and low-born women are equally profligate and lacking in foresight and self-restraint.

Juvenal then turns to women who intrude into matters that pertain to men, and are constantly blathering gossip and rumours. He says that they make terrible neighbours and hostesses, keeping their guests waiting, and then drinking and vomiting like a snake that has fallen into a vat of wine. Educated women who fancy themselves as orators and grammarians, disputing literary points and noting every grammatical slip of their husbands, are likewise repulsive.

Rich women are uncontrollable, only making any attempt to look presentable for their lovers and spending their time at home with their husbands covered in their beauty concoctions. They rule their households like bloody tyrants, and employ an army of maids to get them ready for the public, while they live with their husbands as though they were complete strangers.

Women are by their nature superstitious, and give complete credence to the words of the eunuch priests of Bellona (the war goddess) and Cybele (the mother of the gods). Others are fanatic adherents of the cult of Isis and its charlatan priests, or listen to Jewish or Armenian soothsayers or Chaldaean astrologers, and get their fortunes told down by the Circus Maximus. Even worse, though, is a woman who is herself so skilled at astrology that others seek her out for advice.

Although poor women are at least willing to bear children, rich women just get abortions to avoid the bother (although at least that prevents the husbands from being saddled with illegitimate, half-Ethiopian children). Juvenal contends that half of the Roman elite is made up of abandoned children whom women pass off as those of their husbands. Women will even stoop to drugging and poisoning their husbands to get their way, like Caligula’s wife, who drove him insane with a potion, and Agrippina the Younger who poisoned Claudius.

As an epilogue, Juvenal asks whether his audience thinks he has slipped into the hyperbole of tragedy. But he points out that Pontia admitted to murdering her two children and that she would have killed seven if there had been seven, and that we should believe everything the poets tell us about Medea and Procne. However, these women of ancient tragedy were arguably less evil than modern Roman women, because at least they did what they did out of rage, not just for money. He concludes that today there is a Clytemnestra on every street.

Although frequently decried as a misogynistic rant, the poem is also an all-out invective against marriage, which Rome’s decaying social and moral standards at that time had made into a tool of greed and corruption (Juvenal presents the options available to the Roman male as marriage, suicide or a boy lover), and equally as an invective against the men who have permitted this pervasive degradation of the Roman world (Juvenal casts men as agents and enablers of the feminine proclivity toward vice).

The poem contains the famous phrase, “Sed quis custodiet ipsos custodes?” (“But who will guard the guards themselves” or “But who watches the watchmen?”), which has been used as an epigraph to numerous later works, and refers to the impossibility of enforcing moral behaviour when the enforcers themselves are corruptible.” (end)

Many high ranking Roman Politicians had similar sentiments and tried to oppress or suppress all of these openly loose ideas about emancipating women, love, romance and free sexuality. Read this quote by Cato The Elder below :

“Woman is a violent and uncontrolled animal… If you allow them to achieve complete equality with men, do you think they will be easier to live with? Not at all. Once they have achieved equality, they will be your masters….. All mankind rules its women, and we rule all mankind, yet our women rule us.”
– Cato The Elder (around 195BC ; Rome)

During the second Punic War in 215BC, Rome passed a law called ‘Lex Oppia.’ Cato argued that the law removed the shame of poverty because it made all women dress in an equal fashion. Cato insisted that if women could engage in a clothes-contest, they would either feel shame in the presence of other women, or on the contrary, they would delight in a rather base victory as a result of extending themselves beyond their means. He also declared that a woman’s desire to spend money was a disease that could not be cured, but only restrained. Cato said that the removal of Lex Oppia would render society helpless in limiting the expenditures of women. Cato pronounced that Roman women, already corrupted by luxury, were like wild animals, who have once tasted blood, in the sense that they can no longer be trusted to restrain themselves from rushing into an orgy of extravagance. The law was repealed in 195BC, but this just goes to show that everything we’re dealing with right now is not something brand new. When society becomes more gentrified, women gain more power, gynocracy takes hold and then the nation either collapses from within (providing too many services for women and children, at the expense of the family unit and men), OR they are taken over by more patriarchal nations.

Strabo (the Greek Historian, Geographer and Philosopher ; living from 64BC – 24AD) said this:
“The multitude are restrained from vice by the punishments that the gods are said to inflict upon offenders, and by those terrors and threatenings which certain dreadful words and monstrous forms imprint upon their minds. For it is impossible to govern the crowd of women, and all the common rabble, by philosophical reasoning, and lead them to piety, holiness and virtue – but this must be done by superstition, or the fear of the gods, by means of fables and wonders; for the thunder, the aegis, the trident, the torches (of the Furies), the dragons, etc.. are all fables. These things the legislators used as scarecrows to terrify the childish multitude.”

Essentially, they used religion as a way to terrify people (mainly women), so that society would be held in check. It’s important to note that just reading the history of the Roman Empire brings such glaring similarities with our own civilization, it is as if human social dynamics are literally stuck in a cycle that repeats every couple thousand years. But moving on here.

Augustus Caesar reigned as Emperor in Rome from 27 BC to 14 AD. He declared that unmarried men were worse than robbers and murderers. Most men in Rome were denied the right to vote, had no realistic opportunity to hold public office, and owned little or no property. In addition, men were conscripted into military service. The exploitation of ordinary men, common throughout history, was not just a feature of Roman public life. Roman men also evidently found their family obligations toward women to be oppressive. By about 18 BC, a large share of Roman men were reluctant to marry. To encourage men to marry, Roman Emperor Augustus passed a series of laws penalizing unmarried men and rewarding men who married and had at least three children.

The disabilities imposed on unmarried men included social devaluations. Unmarried men were forbidden to attend public games and banquets. Unmarried men were also forced to sit in less desirable seats in the theatre. These sorts of laws point to broader processes of social control. Social strategies of shaming and dishonoring have powerfully affected men’s lives throughout history. The status of men in any society cannot be adequately understood merely by literal reading of formal law and simple demographic analysis of office-holding.

Coercing men into marrying is not a historical aberration. In his ideal state, Cicero had state magistrates prohibit men from remaining unmarried. According to Plutarch’s Parallel Lives, Lycurgus, the famous law-giver of the Spartans, penalized bachelors:

“Lycurgus also put a kind of public stigma upon confirmed bachelors. They were excluded from the sight of the young men and maidens at their exercises, and in winter the magistrates ordered them to march round the market-place in their tunics only, and as they marched, they sang a certain song about themselves, and its burden was that they were justly punished for disobeying the laws. Besides this, they were deprived of the honour and gracious attentions which the young men habitually paid to their elders.”

In his Roman History, Cassius Dio wrote of Emperor Augustus separating the Roman aristocracy into married men and unmarried men. The married men were “much fewer in number.” Augustus praised the married men for following the examples of their fathers and perpetuating their class. Augustus demeaned the unmarried men:

“O — what shall I call you? Men? But you are not performing any of the offices of men. Citizens? But for all that you are doing, the city is perishing. Romans? But you are undertaking to blot out this name altogether.”

Unmarried men, according to Augustus, were immoral beasts:

“You talk, indeed, about this ‘free’ and ‘untrammelled’ life that you have adopted, without wives and without children; but you are not a whit better than brigands or the most savage of beasts. For surely it is not your delight in a solitary existence that leads you to live without wives, nor is there one of you who either eats alone or sleeps alone; no, what you want is to have full liberty for wantonness and licentiousness.”

Under Augustus, the Leges Juliae Law of 18–17 BC attempted to elevate both the morals and the numbers of the upper classes in Rome and to increase the population by encouraging marriage and having children (Lex Julia de maritandis ordinibus). They also established adultery as a private and public crime (Lex Julia de adulteriis). To encourage population expansion, the Leges Juliae offered inducements to marriage and imposed disabilities upon the celibate. Augustus instituted the “Law of the three sons” which held those in high regard who produced three male offspring. Marrying-age celibates and young widows who wouldn’t marry were prohibited from receiving inheritances and from attending public games.

The Lex Iulia de Adulteriis Coercendis Law (17 BC) punished adultery with banishment. The two guilty parties were sent to different islands (“dummodo in diversas insulas relegentur”), and part of their property was confiscated. Fathers were permitted to kill daughters and their partners in adultery. Husbands could kill the partners under certain circumstances and were required to divorce adulterous wives. Augustus himself was obliged to invoke the law against his own daughter, Julia (relegated to the island of Pandateria) and against her eldest daughter (Julia the Younger). Tacitus adds the reproach that Augustus was stricter for his own relatives than the law actually required (Annals III 24).

The Lex Papia was a Roman law introduced in 9 AD to encourage and strengthen marriage. It included provisions against adultery and celibacy and complemented and supplemented Augustus’ Lex Julia de Maritandis Ordinibus of 18 BC and the Lex Iulia de Adulteriis Coercendis of 17 BC. The law was introduced by the suffect consuls of that year, Marcus Papius Mutilus and Quintus Poppaeus Secundus, although they themselves were unmarried. In order to promote marriage, various penalties were imposed on those who lived in a state of celibacy after a certain age. Caelibes could not take an hereditas or a legacy (legatum); but if a person was celibate at the time of the testator’s death, and was not otherwise disqualified (jure civili), he might take the hereditas or legatum, if he obeyed the law within one hundred days, that is, if he married within that time (Ulp. Frag. xvii.1).

If he did not comply with the law, the gift became caducum (subject to escheat). The Lex Julia allowed widows a term of one year (vacatio) from the death of a husband, and divorced women a term (vacatio) of six months from the time of the divorce, within which periods they were not subject to the penalties of the lex: the Lex Papia extended these periods respectively to two years, and a year and six months (Ulp. Frag. xiv). A man, when he attained the age of sixty, and a woman, when she attained the age of fifty, were not included within certain penalties of the law (Ulp. Frag. xvi); but if they had not obeyed the law before attaining those respective ages, they were perpetually bound by its penalties by a Senatus-consultum Pernicianum. A Senatus-consultum Claudianum so far modified the strictness of the new rule as to give a man who married above sixty the same advantage that he would have had if had married under sixty, provided he married a woman who was under fifty; the ground of which rule was the legal notion that a woman under fifty was still capable of having children (Ulpian, Frag. xvi; Sueton. Claud. 23). If the woman was above fifty and the man under sixty, this was called Impar Matrimonium, and by a Senatus-consultum Calvitianum it was entirely without effect as to releasing from incapacity to take legata and dotes. On the death of the woman, therefore, the dos became caduca.

The law also imposed penalties on orbi, that is, married persons who had no children (qui liberos non habent, Gaius, ii.111) from the age of twenty-five to sixty in a man, and from the age of twenty to fifty in a woman. By the Lex Papia, orbi could only take one half of an hereditas or legatum which was left to them (Gaius, ii.286). It seems that an attempt had been made to evade this part of the law by adoptions, which a Senatus-consultum Neronianum declared to be ineffectual for the purpose of relieving a person from the penalties of the law (Tacit. Ann. xv.19).
Sources :

Link 1 :
https://www.huffingtonpost.com/carrie-vout-/the-joy-of-sex-greek-and-_b_4261911.html

Link 2 :
http://www.bbc.com/culture/story/20130419-the-shock-of-the-old

Link 3 :
https://culturacolectiva.com/history/ancient-sex-artifacts/

Link 4 :
http://www.stoa.org/diotima/anthology/wlgr/wlgr-greeklegal.shtml

Link 5 :
http://www.romeacrosseurope.com/?p=4300#sthash.hxq2bUlw.dpbs

Link 6 :
http://www.stoa.org/diotima/anthology/wlgr/wlgr-romanlegal120.shtml

Link 7 :

why were men reluctant to marry in ancient Rome?

Link 8 :

Satire VI – Juvenal – Ancient Rome – Classical Literature

Link 9 :
https://decentralist.wordpress.com/2017/01/16/polygamy-in-nature-and-religion/

Link 10 (Justin Martyr Dialogue to Trypho chapter 134) :
http://www.newadvent.org/fathers/01289.htm

————————————————————–

OTHER EXAMPLES : They range from ancient Mesopotamia, Assyria, Egypt, India, Nepal, to 18th and 19th Century China, and more all have differing ideas about dating, relationships, marriage and sex. Here are a few of those in a little more detail.

1ST EXAMPLE : CHINA
The Zou hun or “walking marriage” is a common practice with the Mosuo ethnic group, in the Yunnan province of China. Instead of traditional marriages, the Mosuo indicate interest, and a woman may give a man permission to visit her after dark. While sexual activities may happen with many partners, couples do not usually live together even when their relationships become longer-term; women remain with their family. Rather than caring for their specific offspring, men share responsibility for any children born to women in their own family.
2ND EXAMPLE : INDIA
The Deer Horn Muria, an animist tribe who dwell in the forests of Central India’s Chhattisgarh state, take Sex Education to a whole new level. During their ceremonial Ghotul ritual, teenage boys and girls are taught songs, folklore, tribal dance, and the ins and outs of getting it on. Girls drink a natural liquor that acts as a “contraceptive” and then choose a different partner every night. (FYI ladies, booze doesn’t kill sperm and you can get pregnant if you’re on top.) Should this “contraceptive” fail and the girl becomes pregnant, the entire village raises the child because no one knows who the father is.
3RD EXAMPLE : HIMALAYAS
In the Himalayas, the Nepalese share wives. Apparently in this polyandrous society, it is custom for men to receive a plot of land whenever they wife up. But seeing as there is a shortage of cultivable land, this seemed to be the most convenient solution.
4TH EXAMPLE : MANGAIA
On the Island of Mangaia, off the south Pacific Ocean, boys start having sex at around aged 13, right after their circumcision (ouch!). The island has a lot interesting sexual practices and sex is stressed as an important part of society. Older women are brought in to teach the young men sex and how to pleasure women. This is important because in Mangaia, a man’s social standing depends on how many orgasms he can have in a night. The female orgasm is also considered a thing of great importance here, and couples are pretty much required by the culture to have sex at least once a week until they are physically incapable.
5TH EXAMPLE : PAPUA GUINEA
The Trobriander tribe of Papua Guinea start having sex very early. Boys begin around age 10 to 12 and girls begin around age 6 to 8. Women in the tribe are extremely aggressive about seeking out sex, revealing clothing is common and lots of sex is strongly encouraged. In fact, a wedding in the tribe entails just staying over at a man’s house after you have sex instead of leaving before sunrise. When you finish the meal you’re married. Imagine how that might work out in the U.S.!
6TH EXAMPLE : POLYNESIA
The Marquesas Islands are Polynesian islands with some odd sexual mores. Not only do they encourage the simulation of sex between children and adults, but they also initiate children into sexual practices at around 11 or 12. The strangest part is that children share rooms with their parents when they’re growing up, during which time they’re expected to watch as their parents have sex.
7TH EXAMPLE : EGYPT
An ancient Egyptian tribe called The Siwa allowed gay marriage long before the never-ending fight over the subject began in the U.S. That’s not the weird part, though. The weird part is that, while being openly gay was completely accepted, what wasn’t openly accepted was any gay man that didn’t “act gay.” Men who didn’t portray the accepted characteristics of a gay man were outcast by the Siwa society.
Sexuality in ancient Egypt was open, untainted by guilt. Sex was an important part of life – from birth to death and rebirth. Singles and married couples made love. Virginity was not something ‘special’ to them, it was actually the opposite. Fertility and sexuality were held in high regard. The gods themselves were earthy enough to copulate. The Egyptians even believed in sex in the afterlife. Sex was not taboo. Even the Egyptian religion was filled with tales of adultery, incest, homosexuality and masturbation…,with hints of necrophillia! Masculinity and femininity itself were strongly linked with the ability to conceive and bear children.
…Revel in pleasure while your life endures
And deck your head with myrrh. Be richly clad
In white and perfumed linen; like the gods
Anointed be; and never weary grow
In eager quest of what your heart desires –
Do as it prompts you…

Lay of the Harpist

In Talmudic literature, the ancient Egyptians are known for their liberal sexual lifestyles and are often used as the prime example of sexual debauchery. Rashi (1040-1105AD – medieval French rabbi and author of a comprehensive commentary on the Talmud and commentary on the Tanakh) describe an Egyptian practice for women to have multiple husbands. Maimonides (1135-1204AD – was a medieval Sephardic Jewish philosopher who became one of the most prolific and influential Torah scholars of the Middle Ages. In his time, he was also a preeminent astronomer and physician), refers to lesbianism as “the acts of Egypt”.

The Egyptians had their own ways and means of getting around the fact that sex produced children as well. They had both contraceptives and abortions, mostly these were prescriptions that were filled with unpleasant ingredients such as crocodile dung. Here is one of the nicer ones: Prescription to make a woman cease to become pregnant for one, two or three years: Grind together finely a measure of acacia dates with some honey. Moisten seed-wool with the mixture and insert it in the vagina.
— Ebers Medical Papyrus (Tyldesley, J.A. 1995, Daughters of Isis: Women of Ancient Egypt, p. 62)

The Egyptian sacred ‘prostitute’ (who was probably a highly regarded as a member of Egyptian society because of her association with different gods or goddesses (such as Bes and Hathor), rather than the street walker that the modern mind imagines) advertised herself through her clothing and make up. Some of these women wore blue faience beaded fish-net dresses. They painted their lips red, and tattooed themselves on the breasts or thighs and even went around totally nude. There is no evidence that these women were paid for these fertility-related acts, so some believe that word ‘prostitute’ is probably an incorrect term for these women. In fact, the Victorian era theory that these women were prostitutes is not backed up by evidence at all. All archaeological evidence for women with such tattoos shows them to have been New Kingdom female musicians or dancers.

Another idea pointed out to me by Daniel Kolos, an Egyptologist academically trained at the University of Toronto, is that this premarital sexual activity might be a prerequisite for marriage. One of the theories that disassociates these women from being prostitutes, is that their sexual activity could be part of a “coming-of-age ritual”, just as circumcision was one for males. With Egypt’s heavy emphasis on fertility as the defining nature of a man or a woman, this idea is a highly likely probability.

Other theories could be that the young virgin girls joined itinerant performing groups – dancers, singers and the like – and during their time with these groups they experienced their first sexual encounters. If a girl became pregnant, she would probably leave the troupe to head home to her family with proof of her fertility. (Motherhood was venerated, giving a woman a much higher status in society, so pregnancy was something to be proud of in ancient Egypt.)

These travelling groups of women were strongly linked with midwifery and childbirth-related deities. The goddesses Isis, Nephthys, Meskhenet and Heqet disguised themselves as itinerant performers, travelling with the god Khnum as their porter. Carrying the sistrum and menat instruments – instruments with sexual overtones – they showed it to Rawoser, the expectant father. Knowing that his wife, Raddjedet, was having a very difficult labour, he told these women – the disguised goddesses – about his wife’s troubles, and at their offer of help, he let them in to see her.

These women do not seem to be pay-for-sex prostitutes, instead they seem to be a link with the divine, a helper of expectant mothers and singers, dancers and musicians. This is not to say that there were no pay-for-sex prostitutes in ancient Egypt, it it just that there is little evidence of this found. Considering Egypt’s very different image of sexuality, the modern concept of both sexuality and prostitution do not fit this ancient society. Women operated under a totally different cultural imperative than women today, thus ancient Egyptian sexuality must be looked at without modern prejudices. It seems that these female performers, these ‘prostitutes’, were treated with courtesy and respect, and there seemed to be a well established link between these travelling performers and fertility, childbirth, religion and magic.

Also, the Egyptians had a hieroglyph of an Ankh. They highly believed this symbol represented not only the act of sex (phallus or penis going into the vagina) but that in a special procedure known as Kundalini (Egyptian Tantra or Ankhing) one could obtain eternal life through controlling the male orgasm. The ankh was a cross with a loop at the top and the Christians actually stole this iconography though they left the loop off the cross (Jesus dying on the cross, allowed people to have eternal life, just as the act of Kundalini symbolized by the ankh, was the to eternal life – GET IT?). Christianity stole and copied a bunch more from Egypt as well, which I will share upon inquiry, but that’s not the point of this post.
If you want a more in-depth explanation about Ankhing or Egyptian Sexual Kundalini, go to this link below :


Side Note :  This is no longer the case, but in ancient Egypt they believed the Nile’s flow was powered by God’s masturbation. People would ejaculate into the Nile as a ritual to bring forth a good harvest. During the festival of the god Min, men would masturbate in public. Let’s not forget how openly sexual the Egyptians were. From artifacts to hieroglyphs on walls, caves and pyramids, we get a glimpse of how open they were about things. Here are a few pictures below

Screen Shot 2018-11-13 at 10.10.08 PMScreen Shot 2018-09-03 at 2.20.31 PM

Egypt2

egypt1

 

Egypt5

Egypt6

8TH EXAMPLE : INDONESIA
The Pon celebration in Indonesia is like their version of what we call a “hall pass” here in America, only while hall passes are usually only hypothetical here, in Indonesia it’s a requirement. During the Pon celebration people are supposed to have sex with somebody other than their wife or husband. The celebration happens seven times a year and if someone has sex with the same person all seven times in a year (not their spouse) their wishes will come true.
9TH EXAMPLE : NIGER, WEST AFRICA
The Wodaabe tribe of Niger, West Africa, consider themselves the most beautiful and most vain people on Earth. Women in the tribe have all the sexual power, and single women are allowed to have sex with whoever they want whenever they want. However, women are usually married off as children by their family. No big deal, because they have a seven-day ceremony that’s kind of like a rave every year that culminates in a dance-off where men wear makeup and peacock feathers and strut their stuff for female judges. The women watch on and if a married woman taps a man on the shoulder, that means she likes what she sees and if the man likes her back, he can steal her from her husband.
10TH EXAMPLE : CAMBODIA

The Cambodian Kreung tribe does not allow divorce, so if you’re going to get married, you must know what you’re getting into. That’s why, when girls reach their mid-teens, their parents build them a love hut. The girl then proceeds to bring men back to her love hut and have her way with them as much as possible, often more than one a night, until she finds the one she wants to marry.

Sources :

Link 1 :
https://www.alternet.org/sex-amp-relationships/10-surprising-times-history-when-polyamory-was-acceptable

Link 2 :
https://www.alternet.org/sex-amp-relationships/10-surprising-times-history-when-polyamory-was-acceptable

Link 3 :
https://www.thrillist.com/travel/nation/weird-sex-rituals-from-around-the-world-india-brazil-south-africa

Link 4 :
https://www.indiatoday.in/magazine/living/story/19970630-controversial-custom-of-teenage-mating-among-muria-tribals-gains-ground-in-madhya-pradesh-832653-1997-06-30

Link 5 :
http://www.rebelcircus.com/blog/craziest-sex-practices-around-world/

Link 6 :
https://culturacolectiva.com/history/ancient-egypt-turin-erotic-papyrus/

Link 7 :
http://www.thekeep.org/~kunoichi/kunoichi/themestream/sexuality.html#.W42l-y2ZNAY#ixzz5Q4qo21RG © Caroline Seawright

 

——————————–

With all of that said, I wanted to get into some of the statistics today as well as some of my own opinions. After studying science, biology, anthropology and evolution, I’ve come to the conclusion that trying to institute monogamy upon society, is the extreme of fighting human and mammalian nature. This really isn’t an opinion, this is FACT. I want to preface all of this by saying that I’m not trying to convince you of anything. YOU SHOULD ALREADY BE CONVINCED! The high divorce and high infidelity numbers are already there plainly for everyone to see! Over 90% of monogamous relationships fail. What I want to do is explain WHY it happens from a biological and anthropological angle. Anyone who is predisposed to seeing things from a logistical or analytical viewpoint will have an easy time comprehending this. We oftentimes hear that you should get into a relationship with or marry a ‘good’ person. But this isn’t about a person being good or bad, it’s about them (and YOU) being uneducated about your biological imperatives as a mammalian species. People are heavily conditioned to go against their biology and when it backfires, they can be seen as a terrible person, when it really has nothing to do with the credibility of their character.

Now that I’ve got that out of the way, I believe that the entire institution of LIFELONG MONOGAMY is one of the biggest SCAMS ever perpetuated upon humanity (aside from religion). Push your ‘feelings’ to the side and become a ‘Statistician’ and ‘Anthropologist’ on this entire issue with me for a second. Here are the raw numbers. Over a 40 year period, 67% of FIRST marriages end in divorce, with most not reaching their 10th year anniversary. This doesn’t include the couples still together in misery, living like roommates with no sex life, fucking other people on the side, wanting to get a divorce, but can’t, because kids are involved or divorce is too expensive (among other circumstances such as fearing being shamed by family and friends). Look at the cartoons, movies, media, religion (fearing punishment for sex outside of marriage) and music (99% of songs are all about monogamous relationships and ‘romantic love’). They’ve gone to extreme lengths to condition us to be this way.

The famous propagandist known as Edward Bernays (uncle was Sigmund Freud) said this below :

“The conscious and intelligent manipulation of the organized habits and opinions of the masses is an important element in democratic society. Those who manipulate this unseen mechanism of society constitute an invisible government which is the true ruling power of our country. We are governed, our minds are molded, our tastes formed, our ideas suggested, largely by men we have never heard of. In almost every act of our daily lives, whether in the sphere of politics or business, in our social conduct or our ethical thinking, we are dominated by the relatively small number of persons, who understand the mental processes and social patterns of the masses. It is they who pull the wires which control the public mind.”
– Edward L. Bernays – 1928 (Propagandist and nephew of Sigmund Freud)

I remember the movie ‘THEY LIVE’ from the 1980s with Roddy Piper. He puts on the glasses and sees things for how they really are. In one scene he looks at a sexy beautiful woman in a bikini on a beach. He puts the glasses on and it says ‘GET MARRIED AND REPRODUCE.’ We are completely brainwashed with this whole idea of lifelong monogamy as the quintessential relationship between people. But the numbers just do not bear this out. That’s why we OOOOOO and AHHHHH when we hear of a couple making it to a 50 year anniversary. It’s always been rare.

Divorce isn’t just an American phenomena either! Spain, Portugal, Luxembourg, the Czech Republic, and Hungary are the worst off with divorce rates higher than 60%. Belgium has the highest rate of divorce at a staggering 70%. These are more Westernized nations, where people are freely given a choice to stay or leave their partners. Other places with lower divorce rates may have religious stigmas tied to divorce, where a woman can be stoned to death if she commits adultery or wants to divorce. I think looking at the Western cultures alone should be the only way to really gauge how people naturally are with one another.

If given the choice, most couples WILL separate. The only way you can keep a monogamous relationship alive for most couples,  is to terrify them whether through acts of violence against them in this life, or threatening hell-fire in the next life. But most couples will separate when given a chance to, because monogamy is not natural for us. Most people are SERIAL monogamists, not true monogamists. They will have monogamy with one partner for a few years and then move on to the next and have a new monogamous relationship with another. There are only a slim few who can actually maintain a monogamous relationship with one person for life. The MAJORITY will simply not be able to stick to a code of true monogamy. I hope for a day to come when we will all realize all this.

Also, we have this idea that people who fail at relationships or marriages (or fail to even get into a relationship) are basement dwellers, who are TFL (True Forced Loneliness) types, who are unattractive, have no career, no status, no money, etc.. but it’s actually the opposite. The highest divorce rates are among those in the public eye. Celebrities divorce at 2 TIMES the rate than the common citizen divorces at (and they get divorced much quicker than the average person too!). So relying on looks, status, fame or money as a gauge on how successful your relationship or marriage will be, is counter-productive in this scenario as well! Here is the biggest problem I have with monogamy (and so should YOU) is that it leaves no room for GROWTH. You may be compatible with your partner right now, but in 5, 10, 15+ years, you don’t know if you will be! Most people will evolve and grow apart. I’m not the same person I was even just a couple years ago, due to new information.

 

If you read the book ‘SEX AT DAWN’ by Cacilda Jetha and Christopher Ryan, they give heavy, in-depth research that prove before the Agricultural Age over 10,000 years ago, people were more polyamorous and this makes the most sense from a biological standpoint. Our closest animal relatives are the chimps and bonobos (who share around 98% the same DNA as humans). They are highly polyamorous and masturbate a lot as well. While there are even some stark differences between chimps and bonobos, this one thing (being poly) is not only a consistency between these two mammalians but over 97% of ALL mammals are polyamorous ! Humans are proving to be not much different in this regard! Another study was done on testosterone levels of males. It showed that when a man was introduced to a new female and had a conversation with her, his testosterone levels went up by 30% ! It also showed that while single men have higher testosterone levels than men in monogamous relationships, the men who were in polyamorous relationships had higher testosterone than BOTH single men and men in relationships / marriage!

Here’s a little tidbit on our evolution as males, which is the smoking gun proof of all this. When a man has an orgasm, he will shoot 5 to 7 shots. The first shot is filled with antigens and chemical compounds that are designed to kill sperm inside the vagina that are NOT HIS. The last shot is filled with antigens and chemical compounds to protect his own sperm. The penis head is shaped in such a way to create suction and pull other sperm out as well. If you’ve had enough sex, you’ll have run into a female who PUSSY FARTS. This suction is like a vacuum taking sperm out that are not your own. So our human male bodies evolved with the presumption that women would have MANY SEX PARTNERS and it was giving your own sperm a chance to propagate your own progeny!When we try to force ourselves to be monogamous, we are fighting evolution and biology on a magnificent scale!

The ASHLEY MADISON hack of millions upon millions of people sleeping around behind their spouse’s back, was just one example of how we (after a certain period with only one mate) have a propensity to seek other mates. When the fairytale, fable, myth of monogamy wears off (i.e. bonding chemicals such as oxytocin, which are only there to trick us into mating and propagating the species), people are unable to handle the reality of it, so they feel trapped and they eventually break under the pressure by having a side fling and/or getting divorced.

Look at the lengths by which they’ve had to brainwash people into a ‘monogamous box’ because it’s so unnatural for us as a species! Through media, movies, cartoons, music and even religion! The controllers of society know anthropology and human dynamics. It’s to the Elite’s advantage to keep people in disarray with monogamy. They knew it would fail on a grand scale. The old adage, “It’s a village that raises the child’ comes to mind. They want people broken up into these little units of one man with one woman, so they are segregated from their friends and community. And when the relationship breaks down, now the man is a wage slave to the state and the woman is dependent upon the state for her sustenance in MOST cases. It all works in the favor of the Elites.

I hear people all the time claiming how despicable it is for folks to sleep around without being in a ‘loving relationship.’ But really, you should be MORE worried and disgusted by the masses of people who are able to stand up in front of a priest, before their family, friends and loved ones and make a VOW to the LIVING GOD (which is ironic in and of itself if you’re a Christian, read Matthew 5:33-37) that they’ll stay together forever (in sickness and health, for better or for WORSE, until death do them part), but within a few years, are able to nonchalantly divorce and move on like they never knew each other (and in most cases it’s worse, with the two hating each other). Not only that, but even have no qualms of doing it all over again and make those same wedding vows with someone new! It’s like listening to one of your favorite songs and having it on repeat. Eventually, that song wears on you and it doesn’t stimulate you as much as it did when you first heard it, so you go listen to another new favorite song. This is an example of how ‘VARIETY’ is coded and deeply embedded into our DNA as humans and primate mammalians!

This is complete MADNESS! And since we’re on the topic of religion and God here, I’d like to give a friendly reminder to you Jews and Christians that many of your Biblical HEROES such as Abraham, Moses, Jacob (Israel), Solomon, David, etc.. were all poly (polygyny in their case) where they not only had more than one wife, but they also had CONCUBINES (women on the side used for sexual purposes). And in King David’s case, it was GOD HIMSELF (according to your Bible) who gave him those wives and concubines. When David had sex with Bathsheba and then killed Uriah (her husband), God (speaking through Nathan the prophet) asked David why he did that, when, all David had to do was ask God for more (in context, more wives or concubines) and God would’ve given them to him!

I started breaking free from all the manipulation and mind control within the last few years through extensive research. Look up MK-Ultra and the Monarch Butterfly Project. Look up Project Bluebird and Project Artichoke. Look up Edward Bernays. Look up how Nazis perfected propaganda. Then research how after WW2 we had Operation Paperclip and brought the brightest Nazi scientists and propagandists over here to America to continue those mind control programs. I started looking at the raw data and numbers, and realized that many things did not add up!

Someone once told that you can’t get anymore special or ‘high’ than sex with that one lifelong partner. I responded saying, “Right, because meaningful sex with that one ‘special’ person was the golden key to unlock eternal bliss and ‘security’ within the framework of all these relationships and marriages that have failed. If the sex was so ‘special’ and gave such a ‘high’ then why are all these marriages and relationships failing more OFT than naught? It’s because it’s not special. That’s the fairytale you’ve been taught, but eventually, biology will win the battle and that sex will be just as dull as it would’ve been with anyone else. Most couples end up not having sex anymore (or they’re screwing other people on the side too), so how is sex more sacrosanct with one than multiple? Sex with one person for life is not natural. That’s not me saying that, the statistics already say that. I’m just the weatherman here reporting it to you! Why? So you don’t end up getting pelted with golf-ball sized hail-stones in a Tropical Storm  like MOST couples have (or eventually will)!”

At every wedding their should be Advisory Billboards up everywhere saying, ‘This Marriage has a 67% of failure of the next 8 years!” Studies also show that the less you spend on a wedding, the longer it tends to last. So much for ‘getting what you pay for!’ Now-a-days, pregnancy lasts longer than the relationship with the baby’s daddy! Some of you may squeak through the cracks and make it, but not many. Folks can spend thousands on a ring, they can get their family and friends to travel from all over the world to come to their $100,000+ wedding, paying for all the accoutrements for the reception, the expensive honeymoon, etc.. and you’d THINK with all that investment (even making a VOW to the BIG GUY upstairs that they’ll stay with each other until death) this would be enough to push through any difficulty, yet, around 70% of them will divorce before their 8th year anniversary. And even worse many will marry AGAIN, yet the divorce rate is HIGHER on 2nd, 3rd, 4th marriages than the first try


They’ve turned us into robots with monogamy! We were meant to be parts of whole tribes of people, loving each other, having sex with each other, growing food together, taking care of each other’s kids, etc.. Instead, they split us up into these small nuclear family units of one man and one woman KNOWING IT WOULD FAIL (they know anthropology and how humans weren’t evolved to be monogamous!), to separate us from our tribe and community.

One of the biggest issues of all was this topic on relationships and why they fail so often. I studied history and saw how Tyrants and Elites had everything to gain by segmenting the populace into these small family units. This goes all the way back to Ancient Rome for example. They placed bachelor taxes on single men as well as penalizing and shaming them in every way possible for being unmarried. They are still trying hard to corral us all like cattle.

To end this, the biggest issue I have with monogamy is GROWTH. After you’ve lived a good while on earth, you realize that you won’t be the same person you were in the past. And how rapidly you are prone to change after learning and studying more (not only scholastically, but also, through experience). Most people will not grow at the same speed. The likelihood of people growing together is the biggest hardship I can think of in any given relationship. I’m not Anti-Monogamy, you can believe and do whatever you want. But I feel it necessary to show you what you’re facing. You’re going against biology, evolution, science and nature. The biggest of all is you’re going against Personal Development. Every person will change and most of the time, the person you’re with will change at a different speed and in a different way than you will. If you’re up to the challenge of facing all those uphill battles, then be my guest, but the numbers don’t lie. MOST COUPLES will fail at all these things and the majority won’t last to their 10th Anniversary (8 years is the average).

One must also keep in mind how much money is made off of ignorance on the topic of relationships. From Viagra to couples therapy, you have no idea how nefarious it is. Mentors, gurus and therapists will usually never tell you the TRUTH about this. Eventually, biology will win the battle in MOST of your relationships. Only a few can weather the storm of fighting their evolutionary imperatives. That lizard part of the brain is stronger than we give it credit for! I know that ‘outside-the-box-thinkers’ like me are fighting against a lifetime of SOCIETAL INDOCTRINATION. Things don’t filter through a person overnight, but eventually, they’ll say to themselves, ‘YOU KNOW SOMETHING…, HE IS RIGHT!’

Before the White man came with their Bibles and their form of puritanical Christianity, the Native tribes were highly Polyamorous (as I showed), and many of the cultures from the ancient world, such as the Indians (from India), Greeks, Romans, Egyptians, Aztecs, Babylonians, etc.. were highly sexual. They had no taboos and engaged in everything from homosexuality, bisexuality, orgies, etc.. They left us with many statues, hieroglyphs and monuments (including ancient sex toys), showing how sexual they were (which I also showed).

So you see, it wasn’t natural for us to be monogamous or sexually repressed in the ancient world either. I just love how people use a solipsistic appeal to themselves or their surroundings when discussing these topics. They think just because it’s not the case for THEM or people THEY KNOW, that they’ve refuted my claim. But there is a bigger world out there than YOU. Exceptions never negate any rules, the exceptions only confirm the RULE! And that fact is, MOST couples will not see their 10th marriage anniversary. The divorce rate doesn’t include people who are together in misery, with no sex life, living like roommates, fucking other people on the side and want a divorce but can’t because it’s too expensive and/or kids are involved. Look up the ASHLEY MADISON hack a few years ago. Millions upon Millions of married people were busted. The divorce numbers and cheating numbers are high enough as it is, but the infidelity rate would be even higher if we knew the many who are able to hide their cheating. You ignore all of this at your own peril.

HERE ARE THE RAW DATA FACTS ON HOW OFTEN DIVORCE TAKES PLACE IN THE U.S.

1. Every 13 seconds, there is one divorce in America.

2. That equates to 277 divorces per hour, 6,646 divorces per day, 46,523 divorces per week, and 2,419,196 divorces per year. That means:

3. There are 9 divorces in the time it takes for a couple to recite their wedding vows (2 minutes).

4. More than 554 divorces occur during your typical romantic comedy movie (2 hours).

5. 1,385 divorces happen during the average wedding reception (5 hours).

6. There are 19,353,568 divorces over the course of an average first marriage that ends in divorce (8 years).

7. Over a 40 year period, 67 percent of first marriages terminate.

8. Among all Americans 18 years of age or older, whether they have been married or not, 25 percent have gone through a marital split.

9. 15 percent of adult women in the United States are divorced or separated today, compared with less than one percent in 1920.

10. The average first marriage that ends in divorce lasts about 8 years.

Median duration of first marriages that end in divorce:
Males: 7.8 years
Females: 7.9 years

Median duration of second marriages:
Males: 7.3 years
Females: 6.8 years

11. People wait an average of three years after a divorce to remarry (if they remarry at all).

12. In 2011, only 29 out of every 1000 of divorced or widowed women remarried.

( Source : https://www.wf-lawyers.com/divorce-statistics-and-facts/ )

*(Christians making wedding *VOWS* is fantastic irony! Their Master Jesus told them not to make ANY VOWS / OATHS / PROMISES! Not by heaven, earth or the city of the great king! But they non-chalantly make these vows to be with each other until death and most of them won’t keep their vow for more than a few years! Apparently Christians didn’t get the memo about what Jesus said to the Pharisees for following and teaching the “Traditions of Men.”)*

One final thought. 

The good thing about what I’m sharing here in regard to human evolution is that when you realize we are polyamorous creatures by default, you’ll let all that envy and jealously flee your heart and mind. Also, how many times have you heard parents ‘sigh’ out of exhaustion because of the demands of their children??!! Two parents (let alone single parents) are just not enough to take care of them, which is why poly relations are pretty much NECESSARY to raise them. 

This one ex of mine cheated on me, and I took her back. She was so paranoid after that because she thought I would do it back to her, even though I never did. She went through my phone, she would drive by my house at random times, etc. It eventually ended thankfully, but the whole thing just seems so petty and childish to me now. Had I known back then, what I know now, I would’ve sat her down and used it as an opportunity to talk about opening our relationship up to more than one person.

Ironically and paradoxically, when you’re open about this stuff and even open to the idea of casually being with other people, you can strengthen the bond between you and your MAIN partner. Nothing will ever be hidden between the both of you and you can share secrets that you otherwise wouldn’t. I’m seriously free of all jealousy.

No matter who I’m with or how much love I have for a woman, nothing she can tell me would surprise me or make me hate her. This type of freedom doesn’t have a price tag on it. These seeds I’ve been tossing out there have been planted in your heart and mind for a reason. Maybe one day, you’ll enjoy the fruit from this tree of freedom as I do. That’s really the original intent of all these posts lately. But because 99.9% of people out there are ‘programmed’ against their nature and evolutionary imperatives, you’ve gotta take precautions and protect yourself.

The Matrix Red Pill / Blue Pill of Human Relationship Dynamics (Monogamy was Designed to Fail)

The real RED PILL in the area of human relational dynamics is that….. wait for it… is not any particular issue between men and women in monogamous relations, it’s that MONOGAMY IS NOT NATURAL FOR US.

You heard me right, the institution of MONOGAMY was designed to fail. And it’s been an outright failure for thousands of years. We are Primate Mammalians and only 3% of mammalians are monogamous with noted incidences of polyamory even in those 3%. Our closest animal relatives are the Bonobos and Chimps who share 98% the same DNA as humans, and they are nowhere close to being monogamous. It can be proven in a lab, that whether you’re human or any other primate, if you’re with one partner for a long time, your sexual attraction to each other degrades over-time until you don’t do it at all, BUT…. if you introduce a new mate to the man or the woman, VOILA, the sex drive you ‘thought’ you lost, comes roaring back. You can try to go against your nature and try to be with one person for life, but MOST people will fail, hence the high infidelity rates and high divorce rates. No one has ever told you this, which is why people jump from one relationship or marriage to the next, thinking they’ve not found the ONE.

Folk have been deluded by all of this since they came out the womb :

  1. Media
  2. Music (99% of songs are about monogamous romance)
  3. Cartoons (Beauty and Beast / Prince and Princess ride off into the sunset, etc.. etc..)
  4. Movies and Books (i.e. Romance Novels)
  5. Politics (outlawing Polyamorous Marriage)
  6. Religion (you’ll fry in hell for eternity if you have sex outside the marriage bed, etc..)

So even with all of this brainwashing to be monogamous, people STILL can’t stay together. In Ancient Greece, they considered ‘Romantic Love’ to be a mental disorder. And it really is true. People become obsessed, and even turn into psychotic control freaks over that ‘one person’ they claim to ‘love’. Yet they end up displaying behaviors that they are anything but loving towards their partner, with major jealousy issues, making mountains out of mole-hills, refusing to allow their partner to see friends of the opposite sex, etc.. You begin to start thinking and acting in ways which you otherwise wouldn’t if you were in the right state of mind.

Statistics show that over a 40 year period, 67% of first marriages will end in divorce, with most not reaching their 8th year anniversary. That’s 2 out of 3 first marriages! And these are the stats for FIRST Marriages, the number is even higher if you are remarried, so really, your best chance is to stick with the first person you marry. These are also just the tip of the iceberg, because these are the ‘official’ numbers, but how many in that remaining 33% are in miserable relationships or marriages, wanting to divorce but can’t because of social stigma or because they’re staying together for the children’s sake, etc.. while they have extra-marital affairs on the side?

So when you put all that into consideration, you have maybe a good 10 to 15% success rate for the long-haul! Any economist would tell you that this risky investment is not worth the hassle of whatever ‘good’ or whatever ‘benefits’ you may get out of it. So you see here that the polyamory is playing out in a more subtle way, with people being ‘Serial Monogamists’ (jumping around from relationship to relationship or marriage to marriage or having affairs, etc..). This is an area where most of society is still caught in the Matrix.

Before the European, Christian, Pilgrim INVADERS came to the Americas, virtually ALL Native American Tribes were Polyamorous. This was something very foreign to the Europeans and it was one of the reasons for torturing and ‘Offing’ the Natives. They thought they were demonic for being so openly sexual, especially the Native women who had more sexual autonomy than your modern Feminist. Their culture of polyamory worked much better for child-rearing especially, since each child had many fathers, many mothers, many sisters, brothers, aunts, cousins, etc.. etc.. So even if the primary, biological parents weren’t ‘together’ anymore, it did not affect the care and support of the child, since there were so many older adults to fill that role. The old adage “It’s the village that raises the child” which comes to mind here.

Until people face biological, scientific, evolutionary and anthropological FACTS that I’ve laid out here, they are gonna continue to be miserable in their human relationship dynamics. The marriage industry gets rich off suckers (engagement rings, weddings, honeymoons, etc..) and then the divorce industry gets even more rich off these same suckers. You are not evolved to be with one person for life. It is antithetical to everything that makes you a primate mammalian species. This is why only a small handful can stay married to one person for 50+ or 60+ years. It’s just not biologically natural for us and our genetic / epigenetic makeup.


SOURCE FOR DIVORCE STATS BELOW :
https://www.wf-lawyers.com/divorce-statistics-and-facts/


GOOD SOURCE ON HOW MONOGAMY IS NOT NORMAL OR NATURAL BELOW :

http://omgchronicles.vickilarson.com/2015/08/25/monogamy-the-hardest-conversation-youll-ever-have/?unapproved=183262&moderation-hash=412865d7d9c6143642ee3473b77e61ee#comment-183262

Government Using Unwitting Test Subjects for Nefarious, Non-Consensual Experiments

GOVERNMENT HAS A LONG LIST OF USING UNWITTING TEST SUBJECTS FOR THEIR EXPERIMENTS INCLUDING SOME WITHIN THE MK-ULTRA PROGRAM

  1. OPERATION MIDNIGHT CLIMAX – This was one of the MK-Ultra sub-projects. The CIA set up unsuspecting / unwitting men by luring them into safehouses (and brothels) where they dosed them (without their knowledge) with drugs such as LSD to see what would happen to them. A few of the men died from this.

  2. TUSKEGEE EXPERIMENT – The Tuskegee Experiment lasted from 1932 to 1972 where impoverished black airmen were UNAWARE they were being experimented on with syphilis to see what would happen to them. For 40 whole years they were in the dark about this! By 1947, penicillin was available but the doctors (numerous doctors everywhere they went) were denied this drug to treat their syphilis, because they wanted to see how syphilis progressed. They ended up infecting their wives and children as well. All test subjects were unaware they were being tested on. Also, from 1950 to 1972, disabled children in New York and Pennsylvania were infected purposely with viral hepatitis. The parents of these children were tricked by signing a consent form to give their disabled children simple ‘vacc!nes’. They lied and gave them hepatitis instead by feeding them a feces extract from those who were infected with hepatitis. Also in 1952, prisoners at the Ohio Penitentiary and even 300 healthy women were injected with Live Cancer Cells (HeLa Cells) without their knowledge or consent.

  3. OPERATION SEA-SPRAY – During a 1950s Navy Experiment, they sprayed two bacteria (Serratia Marcescens and Bacillus Globigii) into the fog just off the coast of the San Francisco Bay Area. They concluded that it was just enough for all 800,000 residents to breathe in the two bacteria. People started reporting U.T.I.s and a few of them died from the UTI. Cases of pneumonia increased. Doctors also wondered if this was in connection with the heart-valve infection outbreak at the same time. Declassified that the military never told the populace of San Francisco about this experiment beforehand.

  4. OPERATION LAC (LARGE AREA COVERAGE) & DORSET BIOLOGICAL WARFARE EXPERIMENTS – This leads to the next experiment where the governments of the UK and US were spraying the skies with various chemicals and bacteria from 1953 to 1975. They used agents, chemicals, stimulants and bacteria ranging from Zinc Cadmium Sulfide (cancer-causing agent) to phenol to anthrax. In one experiment, they sprayed zinc cadmium sulfide over Minnesota to see how far it would go, and it reached 1,000 miles away to New York! During the DICE Trials from 1971-1975, they found that just ONE PLANE could spray enough to reach a target 100 miles away, and cover 10,000 square miles of air with biological chemical spraying. Operation LAC was used to test the geographical range and dispersal patterns of biological and/or chemical weapons in the atmosphere. Again, none of the people they were testing on, had any idea what was happening.

  5. GUATEMALA SYPHILIS EXPERIMENTS 1946-1948 – Led by Doctor John Charles Cutler (who also participated in the Tuskegee Experiment), doctors from the US and Guatemala working with the US, infected prostitutes, soldiers, mental patients and prisoners with syphilis as well as other STDs such as gonorrhea. Doctors (CONSPIRING with each other) not only withheld information about their illnesses, but they also withheld the treatments which would have cured them. In one incident, Dr. Cutler used a female psychiatric patient named Berta, where he not only injected syphilis into her arm, but also gonorrheal pus from an infected male into Berta’s eyes, rectum and urethra. She ended up bleeding from her urethra and dying. All of this came out to the public in 2010, where Barak Obama ‘apologized’ for the unethical treatment of unwitting test subjects in Guatemala. Since then, lawsuits have been filed against certain agencies who helped with these experiments such as the Rockefeller Foundation and Johns Hopkins University.

  6. OPERATION BIG ITCH (OPERATIONS BIG BUZZ, DROP KICK & MAYDAY) – In the 1950s, the government used uninfected and infected (yellow fever) mosquitoes over urban populated areas. They dropped the mosquitoes out of airplanes as EW (Entomological Weapons) to see how insects (in this case, mosquitoes) would interrupt supply lines by damaging crops or direct harm by biting human civilians as well as combatants and enemies. Again, the people in these areas they dropped the mosquitoes over, such as big cities in Georgia, did not know, nor did they consent to having this done to them.

  7. PROJECT SHAD (SHIPBOARD HAZARD AND DEFENSE) – From 1963 to 1969, the government sprayed chemical and biological agents upon Military Ships, while thousands of soldiers were aboard the ships. They were dosed with VX and Sarin (both deadly nerve gases) as well as Zinc Cadmium Sulfide and Sulfur Dioxide (and a variety of other biological agents). Again, none of the soldiers were forewarned this was happening and none of them were given any protective clothing.

  8. MANHATTAN PROJECT & RADIATION EXPERIMENTS – During the Manhattan Project after WW2, they did major tests with unwitting subjects and conscientious objectors with radiation. The experiments included,

    (a) feeding radioactive materials to babies and mentally disabled children, as well as orphans being fed irradiated milk

    (b) administering radioactive iron to impoverished pregnant women (keyword, IMPOVERISHED, similar to the Tuskegee experiments, they tested the lowest of people, so don’t think…, ‘Why me? Who am I? I’m nobody! etc…’)

    (c) exposing soldiers and prisoners to high levels of radiation

    (d) irradiating testicles of prisoners, which caused severe health defects

    (e) exhuming bodies from graveyards to test them for radiation (without the consent of the families of the deceased)

In 1994, Bill Clinton apologized for these unethical radiation tests upon unwitting ‘guinea pigs’. These experiments were funded by the United States Department of Defense (DOD), United States Atomic Energy Commission (AEC) and United States Public Health Services.

SUMMARY – To deny and/or make light of the fact that the government has been testing on non-consenting test subjects (including the ‘nobodies’ of society) is very naive and this mindset can ONLY come from a lazy thinker or someone with an agenda. This is just a short-list, the cases of your governments (especially the American government) doing shady sh!t like this, even on THEIR OWN PEOPLE is as long and tall as the Statue of Liberty! If they were willing to do all of this then, why is it any different now?

The government is constantly being caught red-handed doing similar things today. They have no problem lying and staging events to take us to war, where they drop thousands of bombs every month on millions of impoverished people (men, women and babies) in the Middle East and Northern Africa. For anyone in the 21st Century to trust their government (especially the American one) with the internet at their fingertips to do a quick 10 minute google search of all their DECLASSIFIED and DOCUMENTED Crimes…, well…, these are the mentally ill people of society and you are the ones who need medicine for outright denying FACTS placed right before your face.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Human_radiation_experiments


OTHER CONSPIRACIES THAT TURNED OUT TO BE TRUE BELOW

  1. Operation LAC (Large Area Coverage) & Dorset Biological Warfare Experiments (especially DICE TRIALS)
  2. Operation Dew
  3. Operation Sea-Spray
  4. Operation Ranch-hand / Operation Trail-Dust / Operation Popeye
  5. Operation Mayday
  6. Operation Big Buzz
  7. Operation Big Itch
  8. Operation Drop Kick
  9. Operation Garden Plot
  10. Project Nile Blue
  11. Project Crimson Mist
  12. Operation Crossroads
  13. Operation Whitecoat
  14. Project Plum Island
  15. Project Chatter
  16. Project Artichoke
  17. MK-Ultra
  18. Project 112
  19. Project Dorset Biological Warfare
  20. Project Edgewood Arsenal
  21. Project Sunshine (Project GABRIEL)
  22. Operation Northwoods
  23. Operation Paperclip
  24. Operation Mockingbird
  25. Project Greek Island
  26. Operation CHAOS
  27. Project Azorian
  28. Operation Gold
  29. Operation Merlin
  30. Project Stargate (Gondola Wish, Grill Flame, Center Lane, Sun Streak and Scanate)
  31. Operation Gladio (and Operation Gladio B)
  32. Operation Wrath of God
  33. Huston Plan
  34. Operation Susannah (Lavon Affair)
  35. Iran-Contra Affair
  36. Operation Cherry (Operation Oak and Operation Pine)
  37. Operation Palace Dog
  38. Operation Cyclone
  39. Project Stormfury (Project Cirrus)
  40. Project Baton
  41. Project Cumulus
  42. Project Alberta Hail
  43. Project Sleeping Beauty
  44. Project Bizarre
  45. Project Seal (Tsunami Bomb)
  46. Operation Dominic
  47. Operation Condor
  48. Operation Garden Plot
  49. Project Pegasus
  50. Tuskegee Experiment
  51. Operation Legend
  52. Operation Werwolf
  53. Project Bizarre
  54. Operation Hardtack I
  55. Operation Hardtack II
  56. Operation Mongoose
  57. Guatemala STD Experiments
  58. Project SHAD

The Truth about HELL / HADES / TARTARUS

READ THESE QUOTES BELOW AND NOTICE THE DATES :


Marcus Tullius Cicero (107BC – 43BC ; Roman philosopher, politician, lawyer, orator, political theorist, consul and constitutionalist) said :

“So in the very beginning we must persuade our citizens that the gods are the lords and rulers of all things, and that what is done, is done by their will and authority; that they are likewise great benefactors of man, observing the character of every individual, what he does, of what wrong he is guilty, and with what intentions and with what piety he fulfills his religious duties.” (Cicero, Laws 2)


“What old woman is so stupid now as to tremble at those tales of hell, which were once so firmly believed in?”
– Cicero



The Historian Polybius (200BC – 118BC) said :

“It is a course which perhaps would not have been necessary had it been possible to form a state composed of wise men, but as every multitude is fickle, full of lawless desires, unreasoned passion, and violent anger, the multitude must be held in check by invisible terrors and suchlike pageantry. For this reason I think, not that the ancients acted rashly and at haphazard in introducing among the people notions concerning the gods and beliefs in the terrors of hell, but that the moderns are most rash and foolish in banishing such beliefs.”



Seneca The Younger (4 BC – 65AD ; Adviser to Nero Caesar) says:

“Those things which make the infernal regions terrible, the darkness, the prison, the river of flaming fire, the judgment seat, etc., are all a fable, with which the poets amuse themselves, and by them agitate us with vain terrors.”



Petronius Arbiter (27 – 66AD ; Roman Courtier Adviser to Nero Caesar) said :

“It is fear that first brought gods into the world.”



Roman Philosopher Lucretius (99BC – 55BC ; Roman Philosopher Poet) said this :

“There is no murky pit of hell awaiting anyone … Mind cannot arise alone without body, or apart from sinews and blood … You must admit, therefore, that when then body has perished, there is an end also of the spirit diffused through it. It is surely crazy to couple a mortal object with an eternal…”



Epicurus (Greek Philosopher ; 341BC – 270BC) said :

“…men, believing in myths, will always fear something terrible, everlasting punishment as certain or probable, and are even frightened of the insensibility of death, as if we should be conscious of it; and finally by the fact that, as a result, men base all these fears not on mature opinions, but on irrational fancies, so that they are more disturbed by fear of the unknown than by facing facts. Peace of mind lies in being delivered from all these fears.”



Eusebius (Constantine’s Christian HIstorian ; 263-339AD) said :

“How far it may be proper to use falsehood as a medicine, and for the benefit of those who require to be deceived.”



Strabo (64BC-24AD ; Historian, Geographer) paraphrasing his work entitled, ‘Geographica’ Book I, Chapter II, Verse VIII below

“…the States and Lawgivers sanctioned myths as a tool to teach the young all the way up to maturity. The marvelous and portentous elements excite the senses and allow the multitudes to learn much easier.

When they’re young, we use myths as bait, but when they get older, we teach them the facts. But every illiterate and uneducated man is still a child, and like a child, he still loves these tales found in myth and is persuaded by them.

Not only the pleasing aspects of myth, but also the fear-inspiring elements deter them from wrong-doing. They learn of divine punishments, terrors, and threats, but these were employed to scare the simple-minded.

For the thunderbolt, aegis, trident, torches [of the Furies], snakes, [dragons], thyrsus-lances, arms of the gods, are myths [fables], and so is the entire ancient theology. But now philosophy has come to the front, but it is only for the few, while myths are needed for the majority of society.”

Strabo “Geographica” Book I, Chapter II, Verse VIII in its entirety below :

“In the first place, I remark that the poets were not alone in sanctioning myths, for long before the poets the states and the lawgivers had sanctioned them as a useful expedient, since they had an insight into the natural affections of the reasoning animal; for man is eager to learn, and his fondness for tales is a prelude to this quality. It is fondness for tales, then, that induces children to give their attention to narratives and more and more to take part in them. The reason for this is that myth is a new language to them — a language that tells them, not of things as they are, but of a different set of things.

And what is new is pleasing, and so is what one did not know before; and it is just this that makes men eager to learn. But if you add thereto the marvellous and the portentous, you thereby increase the pleasure, and pleasure acts as a charm to incite to learning. At the beginning we must needs make use of such bait for children, but as the child advances in years we must guide him to the knowledge of facts, when once his intelligence has become strong and no longer needs to be coaxed.

Now every illiterate and uneducated man is, in a sense, a child, and, like a child, he is fond of stories; and for that matter, so is the half-educated man, for his reasoning faculty has not been fully developed, and, besides, the mental habits of his childhood persist in him. Now since the portentous is not only pleasing, but fear-inspiring as well, we can employ both kinds of myth for children, and for grown-up people too. In the case of children we employ the pleasing myths to spur them on, and the fear-inspiring myths to deter them; for instance, Lamia is a myth, and so are the Gorgon, and Ephialtes, and Mormolyce.

Most of those who live in the cities are incited to emulation by the myths that are pleasing, when they hear the poets narrate mythical deeds of heroism, such as the Labours of Heracles or Theseus, or hear of honours bestowed by gods, or, indeed, when they see paintings or primitive images or works of sculpture which suggest any similar happy issue of fortune in mythology; but they are deterred from evil courses when, either through descriptions or through typical representations of objects unseen, they learn of divine punishments, terrors, and threats — or even when they merely believe that men have met with such experiences. For in dealing with a crowd of women, at least, or with any promiscuous mob, a philosopher cannot influence them by reason or exhort them to reverence, piety and faith; nay, there is need of religious fear also, and this cannot be aroused without myths and marvels. For thunderbolt, aegis, trident, torches, snakes, thyrsus-lances, — arms of the gods — are myths, and so is the entire ancient theology.

But the founders of states gave their sanction to these things as bugbears wherewith to scare the simple-minded.Now since this is the nature of mythology, and since it has come to have its place in the social and civil scheme of life as well as in the history of actual facts, the ancients clung to their system of education for children and applied it up to the age of maturity; and by means of poetry they believed that they could satisfactorily discipline every period of life. But now, after a long time, the writing of history and the present-day philosophy have come to the front. Philosophy, however, is for the few, whereas poetry is more useful to the people at large and can draw full houses — and this is exceptionally true of the poetry of Homer. And the early historians and physicists were also writers of myths.”




Aristotle (Greek Philosopher and Scientist ; 384-322 BC) said this :

“It has been handed down in mythical form from earliest times to posterity, that there are gods, and that the divine compasses all nature. All beside this has been added, after the mythical style, for the purpose of persuading the multitude, and for the interests of the laws, and the advantage of the state.”
– Neander’s Church Hist., I, pg. 7



Timaeus Locrus (Greek Philosopher 420BC – 380 BC) said :

“For as we sometimes cure the body with unwholesome remedies, when such as are most wholesome produce no effect, so we restrain those minds with false relations, which will not be persuaded by the truth. There is a necessity, therefore, of instilling the dread of those foreign torments: as that the soul changes its habitation; that the coward is ignominiously thrust into the body of a woman; the murderer imprisoned within the form of a savage beast; the vain and inconstant changed into birds, and the slothful and ignorant into fishes.”



Plato (Greek Philosopher ; 423 BC – 348 BC), in his commentary on Timaeus

He fully endorses what he says respecting the fabulous invention of these foreign torments. And Strabo says that “Plato and the Brahmins of India invented

fables concerning the future judgments of hell” (Hades).



Chrysippus (Greek Philosopher ; 279 BC – 206 BC)

He blames Plato for attempting to deter men from wrong by frightful stories of future punishments. Plato himself is exceedingly inconsistent, sometimes adopting, even in his serious discourses, the fables of the poets, and at other times rejecting them as utterly false, and giving too frightful views of the invisible world. Sometimes, he argues, on social grounds, that they are necessary to restrain bad men from wickedness and crime. But then again he protests against them on political grounds, as intimidating the citizens, and making cowards of the soldiers, who, believing these things, are afraid of death, and do not therefore fight well. But all this shows in what light he regarded them; not as truths, certainly, but as fictions, convenient in some cases, but difficult to manage in others.



Dionysius Halicarnassus (60BC – 7BC ; Greek Historian) treats the whole matter as useful, but not true. Antiq. Rom., B. ii

Dionysios of Halicarnnasus, Roman Antiquities, Book II, Chapter 10 “For both patrons and clients alike it was impious and unlawful to accuse each other in law-suits or to bear witness or to give their votes against each other or to be found in the number of each other’s enemies; and whoever was convicted of doing any of these things was guilty of treason by virtue of the law sanctioned by Romulus, and might lawfully be put to death by any man who so wished as a victim devoted to the Jupiter of the infernal regions. For it was customary among the Romans, whenever they wished to put people to death without incurring any penalty, to devote their persons to some god or other, and particularly to the gods of the lower world; and this was the course what Romulus then adopted.”

Chapter 18

“It is not only these institutions of Romulus that I admire, but also those which I am going to relate. He understood that the good government of cities was due to certain causes which all statesmen prate of but few succeed in making effective: first, the favour of the gods, the enjoyment of which gives success to men’s every enterprise; next, moderation and justice, as a result of which the citizens, being less disposed to injure one another, are more harmonious, and make honour, rather than the most shameful pleasures, the measure of their happiness; and, lastly, bravery in war, which renders the other virtues also useful to their possessors. And he thought that none of these advantages is the effect of chance, but recognized that good laws and the emulation of worthy pursuits render a State pious, temperate, devoted to justice, and brave in war. He took great care, therefore, to encourage these, beginning with the worship of the gods and genii. He established temples, sacred precincts and altars, arranged for the setting up of statues, determined the representations and symbols of the gods, and declared their powers, the beneficent gifts which they have made to mankind, the particular festivals that should be celebrated in honour of each god or genius, the sacrifices with which they delight to be honoured by men, as well as the holidays, festal assemblies, days of rest, and everything alike of that nature, in all of which he followed the best customs in use among the Greeks. 3 But he rejected all the traditional myths concerning the gods that contain blasphemies or calumnies against them, looking upon these as wicked, useless and indecent, and unworthy, not only of the gods, but even of good men; and he accustomed people both to think and to speak the best of the gods and to attribute to them no conduct unworthy of their blessed nature.”

Chapter 20

“Let no one imagine, however, that I am not sensible that some of the Greek myths are useful to mankind, part of them explaining, as they do, the works of Nature by allegories, others being designed as a consolation for human misfortunes, some freeing the mind of its agitations and terrors and clearing away unsound opinions, and others invented for some other useful purpose. 2 But, though I am as well acquainted as anyone with these matters, nevertheless my attitude toward the myths is one of caution, and I am more inclined to accept the theology of the Romans, when I consider that the advantages from the Greek myths are slight and cannot be of profit to many, but only to those who have examined the end for which they are designed; and this philosophic attitude is shared by few. The great multitude, unacquainted with philosophy, are prone to take these stories about the gods in the worse sense and to fall into one of two errors: they either despise the gods as buffeted by many misfortunes, or else refrain from none of the most shameful and lawless deeds when they see them attributed to the gods.”



Publius Papinius Statius (45 – 96 AD ; Roman Poet) said :

“It is for the good of the State, that men should be deluded by religion.”



Marcus Terentius Varro (116BC – 27BC ; Roman Historian and Philosopher) said :

“…concerning the generations of the gods, that the people have inclined to the poets rather than to the natural philosophers; and that therefore their forefathers,–that is, the ancient Romans,–believed both in the sex and the generations of the gods, and settled their marriages; which certainly seems to have been done for no other cause except that it was the business of such men as were prudent and wise to deceive the people in matters of religion, and in that very thing not only to worship, but also to imitate the demons, whose greatest lust is to deceive. For just as the demons cannot possess any but those whom they have deceived with guile, so also men in princely office, not indeed being just, but like demons, have persuaded the people in the name of religion to receive as true those things which they themselves knew to be false; in this way, as it were, binding them up more firmly in civil society, so that they might in like manner possess them as subjects.”
B. iv 32



Xenophanes (Philosopher ; 5th Century BC) said :

“The Ethiopians say their gods are snub-nosed and black. The Thracians say that their gods have red hair and light blue eyes.”



Sextus Empiricus (160AD – 210AD) calls them

“poetic fables of hell.”



Diodorus Siculus (Greek Historian ; 90BC – 30BC) said this :

“The myths about Hades and the gods, though they are pure invention, help to make men virtuous.”



Livy (59BC – 17AD ; Roman Historian)

speaks of it in the same spirit; and he praises the wisdom of Numa, because he invented the fear of the gods, as “a most efficacious means of governing an ignorant and barbarous populace.”
Hist. I 19.



Montesquieu (1689AD – 1755AD ; French Lawyer and Philosopher) states that

“Romulus, Tatius and Numa enslaved the gods to politics, and made religion for the state.”



Edward Plumptre (1821AD – 1891AD ; English Scholar) adds that

“It has been, and is, the creed of the great poets whom we accept as the spokesmen of a nation’s thoughts.”



H.L. Mencken (American journalist 1880-1956AD) said this :

“The whole aim of practical politics is to keep the populace alarmed (and hence clamorous to be led to safety) by menacing it with an endless series of hobgoblins, all of them imaginary.”



Reuven Brenner (born 1947AD ; Romanian Economist) said this :

“Historians and economists {subsidized by governments} are very good at creating and perpetuating myths that justify increasing the power placed in the hands of government.”



Edward Gibbon (18th Century AD ; The History of the Rise and Fall of the Roman Empire) said :

“The various modes of worship, which prevailed in the Roman world, were all considered by the people, as equally true; by the philosopher, as equally false; and by the magistrate, as equally useful.”

MYSTERIOUS CONNECTION BETWEEN DONALD TRUMP, THE # “58”, “88” & “TIME TRAVEL”

MYSTERIOUS CONNECTION BETWEEN DONALD TRUMP, THE # “58”, “88” & “TIME TRAVEL

1. Before I get started, you’ll see that almost every TV Show, movie or cartoon that deals with “Time Travel” somehow corresponds to Donald Trump (Back to the Future, Donnie Darko, Quantum Leap, Outlander, Highlander, etc.)


2. The 1997 movie “Devil’s Advocate” was mainly filmed in Trump Tower on Fifth Avenue (1997 was the 5758 Hebrew Year too btw). The only one in the movie to mention Donald Trump was a woman named Pam who was played by Debra Monk who was born on February 27th which is the 58th day of the year. The movie came out October 17th which is the 290th day of the year. 58×5=290


3. Trump wins the 58th Presidential Election in 2016


4. Trump married Melania when he was 58


5. Trump Tower has 58 stories / levels


6. Trump’s Mara-lago Resort has 58 rooms


7. Biff in Back to the Future wins millions betting on horse races in 1958 (Biff Tannen character is based on Donald Trump)


8. Marty McFly in BTTF, plays “Johnny B. Goode” by Chuck Berry which came out in 1958 with a Gibson Guitar that was manufactured in 1958.


9. Character portraying Donald Trump makes a cameo in a Quantum Leap episode set on May 10, 1958 (Donald’s mother was born on May 10th also)


10. Melania’s birthday is 58 days after the 58th day of the year (April 26th which is the 116th day of the year and if you flip 116 upside down, you get ‘911’)


11. Trump wins the election, 58 years after 1958.


12. Trump’s mother was born on the 58th parallel in the Isle of Lewis in Scotland (which just so happens to be near ancient ruins and stones that are said to be for ‘Time Travel’. I’m not joking).


13. A 1958 Trackdown episode called “End of the World” has a man named Trump (Dr. Walter Trump) coming to town to build a WALL to save the town from meteor / comet strike.


14. May 8, 1997 (or 5/8 << May 8th which would be 58) Trump appears on Suddenly Susan, where she unveils a Magazine for him and on the lower left hand corner it reads, “OUR NEXT PRESIDENT?”


There are others, I’m very sure, and Trump also ties into the number “88” on many occasions as well, such as in Donnie Darko (28 days, 6 hours, 42 minutes and 12 seconds to end of the world = 88) and Back to the Future (88 mph speed to time travel in DeLorean), as well as this 1988 Grammys. What the 58 means, I don’t fully know yet. But it’s prevalent everywhere you look surrounding Trump.






“Back to the Future 2” (1985) and “Donnie Darko” (2001) have a ton of predictive programming about Donald Trump but this also includes Predictive programming from “Gremlins 2” (1990), “The LEGO Movie” (2014) and a few others including commercials. :

DONNIE DARKO 2001 MOVIE PREDICTIVE PROGRAMMING:

1. Donnie is obviously short for Donald. And there is a lot of predictive programming about Donald Trump and what would happen during his presidency. There’s a scene where they arrest a guy named Jim Cunningham (played by Patrick Swayze) for a child s3x p0rn ring (this is right after a scene where there are young girls dancing at a school event). Go to 1 hour and 10 minutes in Donnie Darko. Which means, this whole narrative of “arresting pedos” was a ruse and was scripted long ago.

2. Donnie Darko sees a bunny rabbit who tells him the world will end in 28 days, 6 hours, 42 minutes and 12 seconds (Donnie writes this down in black marker on his arm). So it says, 28 days to the end of the world starting on October 2nd, 1988. Well, instead of days, look at it in years. 28 years after 1988 is 2016 which was the year Donald Trump won the Election to become POTUS!

3. Also, the number 88 could be seen as a twin number, and here we are in 2020 (a ‘twin number’) when all this sh!t is going down. 28 days = 28 years from 1988 which is 2016 when Trump is elected POTUS The next numbers on Donnie Darko’s arm are 42 and 6 (add those is 48) = 48 months after 2016 is 2020…” :

4. “…The last 9/11 was an attack on the TWIN TOWERS. This 9/11 is an attack on the Twin Numbers (2020). Also, 9+11 = 20 (hinting at 2020)…

5. They released Donnie Darko on January 19, 2001 (which is 1/19 and if you reverse that it’s 911). :

6. Then you have the number 88 prevalent (i.e. 1988, etc..), even in Donald Trump’s name (which I will share with you after you read all this). 8+8=16 (2016 is when Trump is elected POTUS).

7. Then you have the bunny rabbit suit dude telling him 28 days and 6 hours, 42 minutes and 12 seconds = The Bunny Rabbit represents EASTER (Trump recently said this lock down should be ‘over’ by Easter, was he hinting at something else?).

8. Donnie Darko was supposed to be set on October 2nd leading up to Halloween. After 28 on his arm is 6, if you add 6 months to October you get April, and Easter is 4/12 this year. Well on his arm the last two numbers are 42 and 12 (if you leave out that the first 2 in 42, you have 412 = the exact date of Easter this year 2020 = 4/12/2020). It could also be that Easter 2020 would be the start of something for 12 months (the last number on his arm equals 12 months or 1 whole year) until the next Easter 2021.

9. Donnie Darko << notice the last name is Darko (Trump has had the lights go out in some of his speeches, rallies and meetings in the White House and in one rally event he even told the people to turn off the lights, turn them off!!!).

10. Also, go to 19 minutes in Donnie Darko and watch to 21 minutes, the teacher is reading about a book which talks about kids who burn down a house with MONEY INSIDE. The teacher asks Donnie what he thinks it means, and listen to Donnie Darko’s answer.

11. Donnie Darko falls in love with a girl named Gretchen, and she asks him why his name is that because it sounds like a Superhero name. What are all the Trumpers and Q sycophants saying about Trump? That he was here to save the day and arrest the Deep State, like a Superhero!

12. In another scene, Donnie Darko is talking to his counselor and he has a shirt on it that says ‘TRIUMPH.’ The short version of Triumph in the dictionary is TRUMP and his name is Donnie (Donald) << hinting at DONALD TRUMP!

13. At the end of Donnie Darko, a STORM (Tornado it looks like?) appears while his mom and younger sister are on a plane and it causes one of their fuselages to come off and goes through a time warp portal. The fuselage that appears in the alternate universe from the plane in the future (October 30) with the mom and sister on the flight, ends up smashing into their house in the past (October 2) with the mom, sister and rest of Darko’s family in the house (but Darko sleepwalking that night out onto a golf course where he falls asleep, which saves his life from the fuselage slamming into Darko’s house and specifically his room). And in this 2nd timeline, Donnie Darko ends up dying from the fuselage at the beginning (October 2), instead of Donnie Darko living until the end and shooting Frank (the bunny) in the right eye and killing him , for running over Gretchen and killing her with his car on October 30.

The timelines were reversed and switched!



—–


120+ YEARS OF DONALD TRUMP PREDICTIVE PROGRAMMING BELOW :

1. Even going back to the late 1800s and early 1900s with the Baron Trump adventure books, with one book called THE LAST PRESIDENT.

2. Then you had the 1950s Old Western movie “Trackdown” where a con-artist named “Trump” comes to town saying he must build a WALL to protect against the end of the world. But it was a scam.

3. Then you have Back to the Future where it shows Biff Tannen being the supreme iconic person on the planet, while there is Martial Law and chaos with tanks rolling through the streets (Marty McFly is in the year 2015 when he sees all this). The creator of Back to the Future said Biff Tannen was indeed based on Donald Trump. The speed at which they were able to make the DeLorean car time travel was 88 miles per hour (mph). If you add up the name Trump it equals 88 by putting the numeric value of each letter of his name.

4. In the 1980s a dude named Stephen Jackson created an “ILLUMINATI CARD GAME”. One card in the deck was the “ENOUGH IS ENOUGH” card. It shows a man with his mouth open. It just so happens Trump does the same thing purposely with his mouth and in numerous speeches since 2016 campaign trail he has said ENOUGH IS ENOUGH. Many parts of his inaugural speech was stolen from Bane in Batman : Dark Knight Rises.

5. In 1990, there was a Heavy Metal Magazine with a cartoon in it about Donald Trump and a Populist rising to power who ‘build a wall’ around New York City.

*6. (THIS ONE IS KEY) In Donnie Darko the movie which was first released on 1/19/2001 (notice if you turn that around, it’s 9/11 instead of 1/19), there are numerous references to Donald Trump, including Donnie which is a variant of Donald. The movie is supposed to be set in 1988. The Bunny Rabbit character tells Donnie (on a golf course which we know Donald Trump is known for owning tons of golf courses and playing golf) that the world will end in 28 days, 6 hours, 42 minutes and 12 seconds. If you add those numbers up it comes out to be ’88’. As we saw before, Trump adds up to 88. If you add 28 years from 1988, you get 2016 and if you add up the other two numbers (42+6 = 48) you come up with 48 months which equals 4 years, which would be 2020.

I believe the last number 12 on Donnie Darko’s arm is representing one year (12 months) from 2020 everything would begin to unwind and sure enough, that’s what’s happening. Donnie Darko is also told by his girlfriend Gretchen that his name is odd because it sounds like a Superhero name. Trump is seen as this superhero by his fan-base who is coming to take out the deep state swamp. He even is selling a poster on his Facebook where it shows a cartoon of him flying through the sky like Superman. Another part of the movie shows a man named Jim Cunningham (played by Patrick Swayze) being arrested for s3x kiddie p0rn. This means that this whole ‘ARRESTING PEDOS’ was scripted long ago too. It’s all a fake ruse to divert your attention away from Trump’s own crimes.

7. In 1997, they had an episode of SUDDENLY SUSAN with Kathy Griffin. Donald Trump is on this episode and Kathy Griffin is trying to sell Trump on financing their new Magazine called SKAZZY. She unveils the first cover of the magazine to Donald Trump and on the cover it shows a picture of Trump and it says “OUR NEXT PRESIDENT?”. This was in 1997!

8. On October 5, 2017, Trump made comment that this was THE CALM BEFORE THE STORM. If you count 888 days after that, you come to March 11, 2020 which was the day that W.H.O. declared the coronavirus a GLOBAL PANDEMIC. This was all planned out to the DAY! Also, if you look at the four corners of the Illuminati Card “ENOUGH IS ENOUGH” like I showed you in number 4 above, you’ll see that it looks like some ‘virus’ or ‘bacteria’ floating around. Donald Trump has been part of the plan for a long time now. They’ve been showing us in numerous ways!

—–

Trump’s a GEMINI, which played into the George Floyd death too, which happened during the Gemini Zodiac time frame (May 25, 2020)

  • George Floyd and Stephen Jackson looked like Twins
  • It was in the TWIN Cities, Minnesota
  • The baseball team there is the Minnesota TWINS
  • Gemini Man with Will Smith just came out in 2019
  • All took place in the year of the TWIN NUMBERS (2020 = New TWIN Towers event with pandemic)
  • George Floyd and Kobe Bryant’s daughters had TWIN (same) names (Gianna)



Watch more at this link below :

https://youtu.be/j5e7ju-jHf4

Revelation 20 “Millennium” or “1000 Years” is a RIDDLE

The number “1000” is the Egyptian equivalent of the Mesopotamian “40”. In fact, Revelation 20 is largely Egyptian in character, the Lake of Fire (this concept came from the Egyptian myths of the afterlife underworld), and Binding of Apophis (aka Apep) who was the Egyptian deity that embodied “Chaos” and he opposed Ma’at (the goddess of Truth and “Order”) as well as being the greatest enemy of the god “Ra” (the Solar Deity). Apep (Apophis) was depicted as a giant water snake, almost always shown being pierced by knives or other weapons or under the control of a deity, so his image would not give the demon power.

He was thought by the ancient Egyptians to be over 16m long, with skin as hard as flint. His roar was so loud that it shook the underworld. He was called ‘Evil Lizard’, ‘Opponent of Ra’, ‘Enemy of Ra’, ‘World Encircler’ and ‘Serpent of Rebirth’. Apep was never depicted without being smitten, cut or restrained (the binding or ‘RESTRAINING’ of Satan that old SERPENT [same title as Apep who was a huge Serpent] in Hades for 1000 years in Revelation 20 comes from these myths surrounding the ‘restrained’ Apep in Egyptian Lore).

There were specific rituals performed to keep him out of the way, including “the spell of spitting on Apep”, “the spell of trampling on Apep with the left foot”, “the spell of taking the spear to smite Apep”, “the spell of binding Apep”, “the spell of taking the knife to smite Apep”, and “the spell of setting fire to Apep”. In an annual rite called the Banishing of Chaos, priests would build an effigy of Apep that was thought to contain all of the evil and darkness in Egypt, and burn it to protect everyone from Apep’s evil for another year. (similar to Satan being thrown in the Lake of Fire and burnt). Any of this sound familiar?

The Great White throne judgment and Book of Life, however, come from Sumerian works as Lugal-e. The “1000” number is the hieroglyph for the lotus flower, which symbolically sumberges into the Nun/Abzu, or waters of death, at night with the souls of the dead it swallowed and rises at dawn to disgorge them. Jesus was the Sun on earth, so when he descended that was considered evening and the beginning of the 1000 years. His return would be the sunrise and thus the end of it.

“The number 1,000 in ancient Egyptian numerals is represented by the symbol of the white lotus. The related hieroglyph is:

M12

The ancient Egyptians also extracted perfume from this flower. They also used the white lotus in funerary garlands, temple offerings and female adornment. The white lotus is a candidate for the plant eaten by the Lotophagi of Homer’s Odyssey.”


In the Bible, when the messianic solar character leaves, it’s for 40 days, 40 years etc. The #40 is the number of Ea/Enki, who is the ruler of the Abzu, which is the Sumerian equivalent of the Nun into which the Lily mentioned earlier descends at night. Beginning around the second millennium BCE, Enki was sometimes referred to in writing by the numeric ideogram for “40”, occasionally referred to as his “sacred number”. Both represent transitional periods between Day-ages or eras and journeys symbolizing such transitions. The desert wandering, for example, which Paul says was the prototype for the period between Jesus’ going and coming (1 Corinthians 10).

Also, have you heard of syncretism and how all of those ANE (Ancient Near East) religions were borrowing from each other? In this instance with the millennium, have you read the “Myth of Er” in Plato’s ‘Republic’? In the myth, Er is slain in battle, his soul visits the underworld, and beholds a judgement of the dead. He is later restored to life and tells his tale:

“…the tale of a warrior bold, Er, the son of Armenius, by race a Pamphylian…He said that when his soul went forth from his body he journeyed with a great company and that they came to a mysterious region where there were two openings side by side in the earth, and above them and over against them in the heaven two others, and that judges were sitting between these, and that after every judgement they bade THE RIGHTEOUS JOURNEY TO THE RIGHT and UPWARD through the heaven with tokens attached to them in front of the judgement passed upon them, and THE UNJUST TO TAKE THE ROAD TO THE LEFT and DOWNWARD, they too wearing signs of all that had befallen them…”
(Republic 10.614c-e, p.839, Hamilton)


Er tells us that A THOUSAND YEARS passed for the souls in Heaven as well as in Hell, before they made contact with each other to relate their experiences at a meadow, ON THE EARTH’S SURFACE (the righteous descending to the earth, the unrighteous, ascending from Hell). Er goes on to explain that approximately 100 years is set aside for a human being, and that the reward or punishment for a soul’s good or evil is multiplied ten-fold, thus arriving at a sum of ONE THOUSAND YEARS, before the return to the Earth’s surface by the righteous and unrighteous.

I suspect these Platonic-Greek motifs lie behind the Book of Revelation’s notion of a thousand year reign of the righteous on earth and and the resurrection of the dead at the conclusion of this thousand year period, the so-called “MILLENNIUM” where also the Great Serpent “Satan” would be bound for 1000 years as well. The Early Christians have of course, given a “a new twist” to this ancient myth. Er on the THOUSAND YEARS says they wait before the resurrection of the dead, to the meadow on the Earth’s surface:

“And so he said that here he saw, by each opening of heaven and earth, the souls departing after judgement had been passed upon them, while, by the other pair of openings, there came up from the one in the earth souls full of squalor and dust, and from the second there came down from heaven a second procession of souls clean and pure, and that those which arrived from time to time appeared to have come as it were from a long journey and gladly departed to the meadow and encamped there as at a festival, and acquaintances greeted one another, and those who came from the earth questioned the others about conditions up yonder, and those from heaven asked how it fared with those others. And they told their stories to one another, the one lamenting and wailing as they recalled how many and dreadful things they had suffered and seen in their journey beneath the earth- IT LASTED A THOUSAND YEARS- while those from heaven related their delights and visions of beauty beyond words.

To tell it all, Glaucon, would take all our time, but the sum, he said, was this. For all the wrongs they had ever done to anyone and whom that had severally wronged they had paid the penalty tenfold for each, and the measure of this was by periods of a hundred years each, so that on the assumption that this was the length of human life the punishment might be ten times the crime…and if any had done deeds of kindness and been just and holy men they might receive their due reward in the same measure.”
(Republic 10.614-5, p.839, Hamilton)


As the earth is to be the Messiah’s kingdom in Christian thought, the thousand year reign to be enjoyed as a reward for the righteous, replaces Er’s notion that the righteous are dwelling in Heaven, not on earth. The righteous and unrighteous meeting again on earth in Er’s scenario has been transformed by the Early Christians into the righteous witnessing the destruction of the unrighteous dead in a Lake of Fire. The Er myth stresses punishment for a thousand years and rewards for a thousand years, Christianity apparently took these “dual concepts,” and, reformatting them, made the righteous rule the earth with Christ for a thousand years as their reward, while the dead waited for one thousand years, for their final Judgment.

The Greeks got their notion of “1000” ultimately from the Egyptians. And as I’ve shown, it was also representative of “40” in Mesopotamian Mythology, and all of the ANE (Ancient Near East) cultures were borrowing from each other (including the Jewish Religion(s) in that region).

Zionism 101 & Christianity Dawning of 20th Century C.I. Scofield and John Darby

ZIONISTS BACKED CYRUS SCOFIELD AND HIS PREMILLENNIAL DISPENSATIONALIST HORSE SH!T ~ CONNECTION WITH FEDERAL RESERVE BANK


“Since the 1930s the Scofield Reference Bible has been promoted as THE source for interpreting Revelation and the end times. Almost all the current Dispensationalist theology is derived from his teaching and his Reference Bible. “The doctrines he preached and taught have now taken over fundamentalist churches across the country. “His financial support for the reference Bible came from Zionist & conspiratorial groups out of Boston Massachusetts. Chiefly known as the Secret Six . That group tied to the order of the Illuminati. There was an unusual association Illuminati between Scofield & Zionist Samuel Untermeier.”
– Rev. Nord Davis, Christian Minister.



Two Brands of Premillenialism (dispensational or historic). This doctrine is used to refer specifically to those who adhere to the beliefs in an earthly millennial reign of Christ. It posits that a rapture, would come before (dispensational) or after (historic) the Great Tribulation preceding the Millennium.

This eschatological system was developed in the nineteenth century, popularized by two lawyers turned Bible teachers, the Irish convert to the Brethren Movement, J.N. Darby, and the colorful American Congregationalist, C.I. Scofield. The popularity of Darby’s system is due largely to the popularity of the Scofield Reference Bible, first published in 1909. Despite the popularity of the Darby/Scofield system, it departs, in many respects, from the historical Christian understanding of eschatology, and is totally removed from the actual interpretation which is PRETERISM.

The entire Christian Zionist Movement is based on the Footnotes from the Scofield Bible. The Scofield Bible was financed by the House of Rothschild with the sole purpose of promoting the Zionist Agenda. The Rothschilds are not the Jews of the bible and do not practice Judaism.Mel Gibson would have been correct if he had claimed, The Rothschilds are responsible for all the wars in the world.
The “Labour Leader” newspaper of Britain on December 19, 1891 referred to the Rothschilds when they wrote:

“This blood-sucking crew has been the cause of untold mischief and misery in Europe during the present century, and has piled up its prodigious wealth chiefly through fomenting wars between States which ought never to have quarreled. Wherever there is trouble in Europe, wherever rumors of war circulate and men’s minds are distraught with fear of change and calamity you may be sure that a hook-nosed Rothschild is at his games somewhere near the region of the disturbance (ibid, p. 12).”

Rothschild founded and funded the Zionist movement to further a New World Order agenda. At the first Zionist conference Theodor Herzl, a Rothschild agent (Ragent) makes it clear Rothschildism (RothIsm) is not about saving Jews, It is essential that the sufferings of Jews…. become worse …. this will assist in realization of our plans…, I have an excellent idea…., I shall induce anti-Semites to liquidate Jewish wealth… The anti-Semites will assist us thereby in that they will strengthen the persecution and oppression of Jews. The anti-Semites shall be our best friends.

In 2003, 60 Minutes aired a segment about Alexandra Robbins, staff member at the New Yorker. Robbins, a Yale graduate, penetrated the wall of silence around the Skull and Bones, the American branch of Rothschild’s secret society and authored the best seller Secrets of the Tomb: Skull and Bones, the Ivy League, and the Hidden Paths of Power.

Members of the “Skull and Bones” include some of the most powerful men of the 20th century. J.P. Morgan, John D. Rockefeller, Abraham Kuhn and Solomon Loeb are all connected to the Rothschilds Global financial empire and secret societies. They are members of the Federal Reserve, the Bank of England, France, and Germany or, for that matter, any central bank anywhere in the world.

Lord Moyne, the British Secretary of State in Cairo, in 1942 tried to interfere in Baron Edmond’s plan when he declared “the Jews were not the descendants of the ancient Hebrews and that they had no “legitimate claim” on the Holy Land. In favor of limiting Jewish immigration into Palestine, he was accused of being “an implacable enemy of Hebrew independence,” and on November 6, 1944 Lord Moyne was murdered by two members of the Stern Gang (Yitzhak Shamir’s group).

A “Jewish state” is a violation of the teachings of Orthodox Judaism Grand Rabbi Joel Teitelbaum, believed RothIsm is “the work of Satan, a sacrilege, a blasphemy” and The Holocaust, he wept, “was a direct result of RothIsm, a punishment from G-d.”

Rothschild was well aware of Jewish history and Jews, according to the Christian New Testament, persecuted and crucified Jesus Christ and most of his early followers. America’s traditional churches in the 19th Century would never stand for a Jewish occupation of Jesus’ homeland.

Rothschild Backed Zionist Jews (RBZJ) and a con artist Cyrus Scofield were used to change America and its religious orientation by the use of the Scofield Reference Bible from Oxford University Press.
Scofield, after being released from prison was introduced to Samuel Untermeyer, the President of the Koren Hayesod, and the RothIsm movement in America.

Untermeyer, an attorney, was instrumental in preparing the Federal Reserve Banking law in 1910, and the financing of Scofield’s Reference bible.

And who was Cyrus Scofield?

As a young con-artist in Kansas after the Civil War, he met up with John J. Ingalls, an aging Jewish lawyer who had been sent to Atchison by the “Secret Six” some thirty years before to work the Abolitionist cause. Pulling strings both in Kansas and with his compatriots back east, Ingalls assisted Scofield in gaining admission to the Bar, and procured his appointment as Federal Attorney for Kansas. Ingalls and Scofield became partners in a railroad scam which led to Cyrus serving time for criminal forgery.

While he was in prison, Scofield began studying the philosophy of John Darby, pioneer of the Plymouth Brethren movement and the “any moment now” rapture doctrine. Upon his release from prison, Scofield deserted his first wife, Leonteen Carry Scofield, and his two daughters Abigail and Helen, and he took as his mistress a young girl from the St. Louis Flower Mission. He later abandoned her for Helen van Ward, whom he eventually married. Following his Illuminati connections to New York, he settled in at the Lotus Club, which he listed as his residence for the next twenty years. It was here that he presented his ideas for a new Christian Bible concordance, and was taken under the wing of Samuel Untermeyer, who later became chairman of the American Jewish Committee, president of the American League of Jewish Patriots, and chairman of the Non-sectarian Anti-Nazi League.

Untermeyer introduced Scofield to numerous Zionist and socialist leaders, including Samuel Gompers, Fiorello LaGuardia, Abraham Straus, Bernard Baruch and Jacob Schiff. These were the people who financed Scofield’s research trips to Oxford and arranged the publication and distribution of his concordance.

It is impossible to overstate the influence of Cyrus Scofield on twentieth-century Christian beliefs. The Scofield Bible is the standard reference work in virtually all Christian ministries and divinity schools. It is singularly responsible for the Christian belief that the Hebrew Prophecies describe the kingdom of Jesus’ Second Coming, and not the Zionist vision of a man-made New World Order.
And it is precisely because Christians persist in this belief that they remain blind to the reality of Zion. Scofield served as the agent by which the Zionists paralyzed Christianity, while they prepared America for our final conquest.”

From Encyclopedia Americana 1954:
“Samuel Untermeyer, American Lawyer, born Lynchburg, Virginia June 6, 1858 – died Palm Springs, California, March 16, 1940. He took his degree at Columbia University, New York to which city the family moved soon after the Civil War and he was admitted to the bar in 1879. He rose rapidly in his profession; became famous as a corporation attorney and was noted for his connection with celebrated cases. He was at times special advisor to the government in the interpretation and enforcement of the income tax law and was active in securing the enforcement of anti-trust legislation. He was a leader of the Jewish people and an advocate of government ownership.”


Encyclopedia Britannica, 1964:
“Samuel Untermeyer, 1858-1940 (excerpted) He was counsel in many celebrated cases, covering almost every phase of corporation, civil, criminal and international law. Untermeyer urged [federal legislative] measures like the compulsory regulation of stock exchanges; reform of the criminal laws and regulation of trusts and combinations. He took part in preparing the Federal Reserve Bank Law, the Creighton Bill, Federal Trade Commission Bill and other legislation curbing trusts.”



The Scofield bible has hundreds of easy-to-read footnotes in the margins and at the bottom of the pages that misleadingly weave parts of the Old and New Testaments together as though the same people wrote them at the same time. The most convincing evidence of RothIsm influence on Scofield are the notes themselves, below are examples taken from the revised 1967 Edition:

“For a nation to commit the sin of anti-Semitism brings inevitable judgment.
God made an unconditional promise of blessings through Abram’s seed to the nation of Israel to inherit a specific territory forever.”

In fact there is no sin of Anti-Semitism in the Bible and Abraham did not bequeath a “specific territory” to his descendants. Pat Robertson and Jerry Falwell weave Scofield’s “Jews” into Genesis 12:3, “And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed”.

CHAOS AFTER THE “PEACE” CONFERENCE – Mrs. B.M. Palmer, a very competent writer in the United Kingdom, in an article published on January 13, 1940, said :
“During the chaos which supervened on the Versailles Treaty, the German middle classes were deprived of their savings and small businesses, and came under the control of international Jews who had access to the international money market.

This is the real origin of Anti-Semitism in Germany. The fact that the blow fell on inoffensive citizens, [religious Jews – the ‘lesser brethren’] even on scholars and artists who had nothing to do with the world of finance, has blinded well-meaning people to the fact that the international money-lenders are responsible for the terrible troubles that fell on their own people. They knew perfectly well that there would be pogroms [race specific genocides].

The slaughter of a few hundred Jews was no more to them than the German casualties are to Hitler. They want world domination, and they are prepared that their own should pay for it.”
[end quoting from World’s Troublemakers]

That last paragraph, while off the immediate topic of the Scofield/ Untermeyer connection, was transcribed to demonstrate the fact that the persecution of Jews has been orchestrated by the International money-lenders who call themselves “Jews”. To achieve their political program of World Dominion they have utilized divisiveness and hatred between Jew and non-Jew; orchestrated pogroms, oppression, suppression, and persecution of the Jew masses. We will be posting information to further expand on and explain this process. Meantime, begin to realize that their plan can only succeed if the animosity between races continues. If we stop playing the game they made up, their game is up. Simple, and not easy. Simple and yet, true.


—-

*ZIONISM 101 EXPLAINED*

The Zionist Elites had it in their plans to create a Jewish state in Israel, since at least the early 1900s. And Jews weren’t disenfranchised before coming to Israel. Most Jews were living side by side with Muslims and Christians in the region for hundreds of years just fine. Zionism is what really took over Palestine in 1947. Ever heard of the Balfour Declaration? If not, you might want to, because it’s the biggest piece to the whole puzzle! The Balfour Declaration of 1917 was a letter written by Arthur James Balfour, (British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs) to Walter Rothschild, in essence saying that the British wanted to help form a Jewish State in Israel. This is what the short letter said below :

“His Majesty’s government view with favour the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people, and will use their best endeavours to facilitate the achievement of this object, it being clearly understood that nothing shall be done which may prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine, or the rights and political status enjoyed by Jews in any other country.” (end of Declaration)

Due to the large Jewish populace in Europe and the United States, the declaration became an international affair. For Palestinians, the Balfour Declaration was seen as their doomsday notice. They felt that they had been swept under the rug by Britain with the backing of all of Europe. David Lloyd George, who was Prime Minister at the time of the Balfour Declaration, told the Palestine Royal Commission in 1937 that the Declaration was made “due to propagandist reasons.” Citing the position of the Allied and Associated Powers in the ongoing war, Lloyd George said that (in the Report’s words) “In this critical situation it was believed that Jewish sympathy or the reverse would make a substantial difference one way or the other to the Allied cause. In particular Jewish sympathy would confirm the support of American Jewry, and would make it more difficult for Germany to reduce her military commitments and improve her economic position on the eastern front.” Lloyd George then said,

“The Zionist leaders gave us a definite promise that, if the Allies committed themselves to giving facilities for the establishment of a national home for the Jews in Palestine, they would do their best to rally Jewish sentiment and support throughout the world to the Allied cause. They kept their word.”

Prime Minister David Lloyd George of the United Kingdom also supported the creation of a Jewish homeland in Palestine because “it would help secure post-war British control of Palestine, which was strategically important as a buffer to Egypt and the Suez Canal.”. All this was done for special British Interests, as well as Zionist interests. Not for the true interest of the Jewish people. This setup an environment where there would be perpetual conflict and war. It placed heavy burdens on everyone. It destroyed families and lives of many people. It continues even to this day.

Ahmadinejad was right, in regards to a solution for peace in Palestine (Israel). Firstly, he never said he wished to wipe Israel off the map (that doesn’t even make sense, since Iran has the number 2 highest population of Jews in the Middle East right behind Israel), rather, he said that this Zionist regime occupying Israel would vanish from the pages of time. Ahmadinejad actually said he wanted peace in Palestine, and the only way that could happen is if there was a free and open referendum (vote) for Jews and Palestinians alike, to vote for new leaders and have a true democracy. I agree with him.

Also read the UN Partition Plan of 1947. They gave the Palestinians are a raw deal, where the Jews were to obtain 56% of the land, including the most fertile land in Israel (Palestine), and give 44% of the other land to the Arabs and Palestinians (even though they outnumbered Jews by at least double). This caused civil war and rioting all over in Palestine. Finally, the Palestinians were kicked out of their own homes, and left for dead in the Gaza and West Bank. AND IT SHOULD BE NOTED, many of the Palestinians were CHRISTIANS. Over 400,000 Palestinian Christians were kicked out of their own land during the Partition. They felt betrayed by their brothers and sisters in Christ in Britain and America, because they supported all this.

The Faisal-Weizmann Agreement (1919) was preceded by 2 Agreements (one of which was secret), which clearly outlines that these plans were in the works even before the Balfour Declaration of 1917 and around the start of WW1 in 1914 (it’s my contention that both World Wars and even the Great Depression were instrumental in gaining worldwide sympathy and support for the Jews to return to Israel, as well as put the world monetary system into the hands of the Zionist Jews as well).

The first was a set of letters exchanged between Sir Henry McMahon (British High Commissioner in Egypt) and Hussein bin Ali (Arab Leader) in 1915. Arab nation-states were already garnering their independence, and Hussein Ali (as king of the Hejaz – which was a strip of land or region squished between the Red Sea and Saudi Arabia, with Egypt to the West of the Red Sea) wanted independence from the Ottoman Empire as well. The British were in support of the Ottoman Empire, until the Ottomans pledged their allegiance to Germany in WW1. The Allies (France, Russia and Britain) via Sir Henry McMahon then offered Hussein certain parts of land and independence from the Ottoman Empire, if Hussein supported the Allies in WW1.

This letter below from McMahon to Hussein from 1915 declared Britain’s willingness to recognize the independence of the Arabs, subject to certain exemptions. READ BELOW:

“The districts of Mersina and Alexandretta, and portions of Syria lying to the west of the districts of Damascus, Homs, Hama and Aleppo, cannot be said to be purely Arab, and must on that account be excepted from the proposed limits and boundaries. With the above modification and without prejudice to our existing treaties concluded with Arab Chiefs, we accept these limits and boundaries, and in regard to the territories therein in which Great Britain is free to act without detriment to interests of her ally France, I am empowered in the name of the Government of Great Britain to give the following assurance and make the following reply to your letter: Subject to the above modifications, Great Britain is prepared to recognize and support the independence of the Arabs within the territories in the limits and boundaries proposed by the Sherif of Mecca.” (end)

This leads to the secret meeting known as the Sykes-Picot Agreement, in which the Allies (France, UK and Russia) outlined areas of the Ottoman Empire that each of them would possess, including areas that had been promised to Hussein and Arab Independence. This secret meeting happened in 1916 but wasn’t exposed until pretty much after the war was coming to an end around November of 1917. After the War was over, the British, via Prime Minister David Lloyd George and Arthur James Balfour (British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs), sprung it on Hussein that they intended to keep their promise in allowing Arab independence, but that they were going to form an independent Jewish State in Palestine, to which Hussein responded by saying this below :

“I will not accept an independent Jewish State in Palestine, nor was I instructed that such a state was contemplated by Great Britain beforehand.” (end)

In other words, not only did the Allied forces break their promises to Hussein (they basically deceived him into helping the Allied Forces in WW1) by usurping authority over certain areas that Sir Henry McMahon had promised to Hussein after the war (the Balfour Agreement was in stark contrast with what Britain via Sir McMahon offered the Arabs and Hussein), but also, the Sykes-Picot secret Agreement between France and UK, was exposed showing that the two countries were planning to split and occupy parts of the promised Arab country. The whole matter is discussed in “The Peel Report of 1937.” Essentially the Arabs got tricked into fighting on the side of the Allies, via BROKEN PROMISES.

One more point to mention, during a War Cabinet meeting on policy regarding Syria and Palestine held in 1918, it was stated that Palestine had been included in the areas the United Kingdom had pledged would be Arab and independent in the future. Lord Curzon (Viceroy and Governor-General of India), also noted that the rights that had been granted to the French under the terms of the Sykes–Picot Agreement, was in violation of the provisions of the Reglement Organique Agreements (which was an Agreement from 1861-1864) and the war aims of the other Allies. (The publication and exposing of the Sykes–Picot Agreement caused the resignation of Sir Henry McMahon.).

The regime occupying Israel, are Zionists and special interest groups from those Allied Forces who won WW1 (particularly Britain). The whole charade was one big POWER MOVE / LAND GRAB, not by Jews, but by a conglomeration of British / American bureaucrats that wanted to control the area. They couldn’t do that with a truly independent Arabian Palestinian state.

Ahmadinejad stated that his true goal was peace in the Palestine region, and the solution to peace, was to allow a referendum vote on new leaders, not ones instituted by the Zionist Oligarchs who TRULY control the area (not the Jews). The leaders of that region are liars and deceivers, just like they were after WW1, by lying to Hussein and the Arabs. They never planned on helping the Arabs gain independence, nor do they truly care about a Jewish State in Israel. Speaking of ‘hegemony’, they only care about their own political / economic power over that region. They don’t really care about creating a safe-haven for Jews. This was all a political plot to garner control of the region and destabilize and restructure the entire Middle East for their own agenda. This agenda has been ongoing for quite some time now, and is coming to a head. For example, in 1997, The PNAC (Project for the New American Century, headed by people like Dick Cheney) program said :

“America’s military must rule out even the possibility of a serious global or regional challenger anywhere in the world. The regime of Saddam Hussein must be toppled immediately, by U.S. force if necessary. And the entire Middle East must be reordered according to an American plan. PNAC’s most important study notes that selling this plan to the American people will likely take a long time, “absent some catastrophic catalyzing event – like a NEW PEARL HARBOR EVENT.”
– (PNAC, Rebuilding America’s Defenses (1997), p.51 ; Officially published in 2000)”

There it is, in black and white. The PNAC program in 1997, headed by the likes of Dick Cheney, flat out said they wanted no other country to challenge America, they wanted Saddam Hussein out of Iraq and they wanted to restructure the entire Middle East. They knew this process would take a long time UNLESS they had a NEW PEARL HARBOR EVENT. This was 4 years before 9/11. You connect the dots!

And one more thing, Mohammed Mossadeq (A DEMOCRATICALLY ELECTED LEADER, Iranian Prime Minister in the 1950s), was trying to kick British interests out of Iran, by nationalizing Iranian oil. The British and American Central Secret Agencies, created an entire special operation plan to oust him from office because of this. It was known as Operation Ajax. This is what led to the Ayatolla coming to power.

Just like they lied and deceived after WW1, and just like they blew up their own towers on 9/11, to go in and restructure the entire Middle East, they (strategically through black ops. stealth) ousted a democratically elected leader in Iran in 1953, by besmirching his reputation and making claims about Mohammed Mossadeq that were not true, which caused a coup d’etat, overturning the entire regime. It wasn’t for anything more than special British and American (ZIONIST) interests in the region.

There’s a religious component to all this too, which is why I believe Scofield and John Nelson Darby created Dispensational / Futurist Christian doctrines in the mid to late 1800s. They wanted to set the stage for Christian support of Jews forming a state in Palestine / Israel again. What better way than to trick ignorant Christians (I don’t mean that disparagingly, Christians were kept in the dark about Preterist Eschatology by their preachers and pastors), into believing they are living in the “END TIMES / LAST DAYS” and the only way Christ can come back is through Jews repopulating Palestine (from the Nile to the Euphrates is their ultimate aim outlined in the OT) and a third Jewish temple being built (and re-destroyed) in Israel!

Forgeries in the Gospels (Julius Caesar Poets / Tragedians / Historians / Josephus / Tacitus / Suetonius)

PART 1 : FORGERIES IN THE GOSPELS – ROMANS BECOME ‘FISHERS OF MEN’ DURING THE ROMAN-JEWISH WAR 66-73AD


I’ve shown in the past that the gospels (which, the earliest copies we have, come from the 2nd Century, with most of it coming from 3rd and 4th Centuries) were clearly plagiarizing, not only from Josephus, but also, from other fictional and nonfictional sources. For now, I’m only showing the parallels between Josephus and the Gospels, because it then correlates to the parallels between Paul and Josephus. Here is an example below of the Romans becoming ‘Fishers of Men’ during the Roman-Jewish War 66-73AD :

Luke 3:21 When all the people were being baptized, Jesus was baptized too. ….And a voice came from heaven: ‘You are my Son, whom I love; with you I am well pleased.’ Now Jesus … began his ministry. … “ (Luke 5) “ … Jesus was standing by the Lake of Gennesaret,… all his companions were astonished at the catch of fish they had taken … Then Jesus said to Simon, ‘Don’t be afraid; from now on you will fish for people.’ So they … followed him.”

Matt. 11:21 Jesus prophesied “Woe to you, Chorazain (small town off northwestern coast of Sea of Galilee aka Lake of Gennesaret).”

Compare those to Josephus, Wars 3.10 below

“Vespasian sends his son Titus to rout out a group of rebel Jews who were led by a man named ‘Jesus’, yes, you heard that right. And in later chapters of Josephus (Wars 5.6) we see that there are two other groups of rebel Jews led by two men named John and Simon (sound familiar? It’s very likely that whoever wrote the New Testament and Gospels, took real historical characters from the Roman-Jewish war, such as Jesus, Simon (Peter) and John and inverted them into mythological, Christian heroes – this was a literary phenomena already employed by the Poets and Tragedians, long before Christianity came on the scene. I’ll get into that more later). Titus makes a ‘Braveheart speech’ to his troops and then he goes into battle first and disperses Jesus and his rebel armies. After Titus routs them out in the city, many of them flee into boats and sail far out on the Lake of Galilee (Gennesaret). Titus sends word back to his father Vespasian about the ‘good news’ of his military victory, which pleases his father (the word ‘Gospel’ actually means “The good news of a military victory”), but wants more help with those who sailed out to sea. Vespasian went to the lake. [A long digression follows, describing the lake; the name Gennesareth is repeated 3x.] “Some have thought it (Sea of Galilee ; Gennesaret) to be a vein of the Nile, because it produces the Coracin fish as well as that lake does which is near to Alexandria.” [Vespasian’s vessels destroyed the rebels’ ships, leaving the rebels] “drowning at sea, killed by darts, had either their heads or their hands cut off, or…, ‘CAUGHT LIKE FISH INTO THE ROMAN VESSELS.'”
(end)

The somewhat distinctive shared elements between the New Testament and Josephus passages are: Titus was a son (of God, no less) sent into battle by his father, where he ends up ‘fishing for men’; the location (Genessereth); and the involvement of a character named Jesus (which was, however, apparently a very common Judean name at the time, judging from the sheer number of possibly distinct Jesus characters mentioned in Josephus’s text.)

However, if we recognize that the Josephus passage contains an enigma, the situation becomes more interesting. He says: “Some have thought it [the lake of Genessereth] to be a vein of the Nile, because it produces the Coracin fish as well as that lake does which is near to Alexandria.” It’s obviously ridiculous that anyone would think that the Sea of Galilee (Genessereth) is a vein of the Nile: the ancients for millennia before Josephus knew their geography better than that. And, there is no lake anywhere near Alexandria, Egypt, because it’s in the Nile delta, where any body of water would be more akin to a swamp. Such absurdities should surely be a clue that Josephus’s warped sense of humor is coming into play. This is a lampoon (satirical mockery).

The answer to the riddle is that these rebel Jews were like fish, and that Hellenized Jews are found in great numbers in Alexandria, just as they are in the area near the Sea of Galilee. The “Coracin Fish” seems to be a pun on the name of the town “Chorazain”, which Jesus curses in the passage from Matthew. In Josephus’s narrative, we find that Titus is slaughtering or catching these “fish” (rebel Jews) by the thousands, which is inverted in the gospel accounts as saving these “fish” through preaching the ‘Gospel’. To make the point clear, Josephus ends the story with his all too graphic description of the Romans killing men with darts, drowning them, cutting their limbs off, or catching ‘men’ like a fisherman would catch fish, in their rout of the Jewish rebels at sea.

This warrior’s metaphor of “fishing for men” is a well-known literary trope; see these for example:

Homer’s ‘Odyssey 10.119-124’ : “…the mighty Laestrygonians [Giants] came thronging from all sides…. at once there rose throughout the ships a dreadful din, alike from men that were dying and from ships that were being crushed. And spearing them like fishes they bore them home, a loathly meal.”

‘Odyssey 12:245-255’ : “…but meanwhile Scylla seized from out the hollow ship six of my comrades who were the best in strength and in might. Turning my eyes to the swift ship and to the company of my men, even then I noted above me their feet and hands as they were raised aloft. To me they cried aloud, calling upon me by name for that last time in anguish of heart. And as a fisher on a jutting rock, when he casts in his baits as a snare to the little fishes, with his long pole lets down into the sea the horn of an ox of the steading, and then as he catches a fish flings it writhing ashore, even so were they drawn writhing up towards the cliffs. Then at her doors she devoured them shrieking and stretching out their hands toward me in their awful death-struggle. Most piteous did mine eyes behold that thing of all that I bore while I explored the paths of the sea.”

‘Odyssey 22:381-389’ : “…And Odysseus too gazed about all through his house to see if any man yet lived, and was hiding there, seeking to avoid black fate. But he found them one and all fallen in the blood and dust–all the host of them, like fishes that fishermen have drawn forth in the meshes of their net from the grey sea upon the curving beach, and they all lie heaped upon the sand, longing for the waves of the sea, and the bright sun takes away their life; even so now the wooers lay heaped upon each other.”

Speaking of Giants, in Greek Mythology, the Greek Warrior Giant named Ajax was the grandson of Aeacus, who was the son of god Zeus and Aegina (daughter of the river god Asopus), making Ajax of divine lineage. Clearly this was only mythology, yet, the Greek Traveler and Geographer of the 2nd Century named Pausanias claimed that they found a giant skeleton and a kneecap the size of discus which is around 5 to 6 inches across, on Sigeion near the Trojan Coast. They claimed this skeleton was that of Ajax from Homer’s Odyssey. This is just another reference to how the ancients actually believed the myths given by the poets, even though these myths were just that, nothing more than fable stories that weren’t true, or they were exaggerating actual events such as wars and wrapping them in mythology, as I’ve explained elsewhere that this literary tactic was known as euhemerism. Also, it’s very similar to Theseus whose ship was supposedly docked in the Athenian Harbor, yet, he too was only a mythological character. The Ancient Greeks and Romans for that matter, tried hard to give tangible evidence to the existence of their mythological gods and their demigod heroes, just like the Christians and Jews try to do the same for their Hebrew mythological characters.

But back on point here, the ancient readers of the New Testament, who learned their Homer in grammar school, might have been pleased to find that the Gospel authors appear to have inverted and ennobled this barbaric trope. However, in the final analysis, the joke is on the Christians, since Josephus’s humorous point is that the “Coracin fish” in the lake are the Jewish rebels that are being “fished” by the Romans. The New Testament passage is tightly coupled to the Josephus enigma by this distinctive concept of “Fishing for Men” as well as by the various less distinctive elements. Jesus’s spiritual gathering of his followers and his call for them to be “fishing for men” grimly foreshadow Titus’s actual slaughter of the Jews, occurring at the same location at Genessareth, allegedly forty years later.


—–

PART 2 : FORGERIES IN GOSPELS – JOSEPHUS DESCRIBES ROMANS FIGHTING ‘BEASTLY – DEMONIAC JEWS’ AT GADARA WHO JUMP INTO JORDAN RIVER – SAME PLACE “LAND OF GADARENES” JESUS CAST OUT LEGION OF DEMONS INTO ‘SWINE’

In Josephus (Wars 4.7) we meet the rebel leader John, who was “beginning to tyrannize” in the countryside. He attracted a following among the rebels, who “thought they should be safer themselves, if the causes of their past insolent actions should now be reduced to one head, and not to a great many.” Josephus explained that “as it is in a human body, if the principal part be inflamed, all the members are subject to the same distemper; so, by means of the sedition and disorder that was in the metropolis … had the wicked men that were in the country opportunity to ravage the same.” Men “joined in the conspiracy by parties, too small for an army, and too many for a gang of thieves … Nor was there now any part of Judea that was not in a miserable condition, as well as its most eminent city also.” Getting word of the threat, Vespasian “marched against Gadara”… the Jews were quickly surrounded by the Roman forces “and, like the wildest of wild beasts, rushed upon the point of others’ swords; so some of them were destroyed… and others were dispersed … But Placidus … slew all that he overtook, as far as Jordan; and when he had driven the whole multitude to the riverside … the number of those that were unwillingly forced to leap into Jordan was prodigious. There were besides two thousand and two hundred taken prisoners. A mighty prey was taken also, consisting of asses, and sheep, and camels, and oxen. … ”

In other words, Josephus is expounding a theory which likens the spread of “sedition” to a disease, in which the “distemper” of “one head” infects the multitude, who seek to abandon their free will and responsibility to that one individual. The rebels then become like wild beasts, fit to be destroyed. Elsewhere, Josephus explains his view that “Demons … are no other than the spirits of wicked men” (Wars 7.6.185), so by that definition, the Jewish rebel leader John and his followers may all be seen as demons.

Compare that to the Gospel account given in Mark 5 below

In Mark 5:1-20 (also Luke 8:26-39) Jesus has come to the “land of the Gadarenes.” He met a man (the demoniac) who was possessed “with an unclean spirit” who was always “crying, and cutting himself with stones.” Jesus asked the demoniac, “What is thy name?” The demoniac replied, “My name is Legion: for we are many. …. Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding…. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine; and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea (they were about two thousand), and were choked in the sea.” The demoniac was healed, and “began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him.” The version of the story in Matthew (8:28-33) has Jesus meet two demon-possessed men, who accuse Jesus of “tormenting us before the time”.

There are several peculiar and enigmatic aspects to this pericope. Why should one man be possessed by a legion of demons? Why are swine being herded in such huge numbers, in an area where pork is taboo? Why does Matthew mention two demon possessed men, where Mark and Luke see only one demon possessed man? The enigma is solved by recognizing that Josephus’s description of the Jewish rebel leader John is an anti-type to the demoniac, just as the biblical Jesus meets a man who is possessed by demons, who are sent into wild beasts [pigs] and destroyed, so also John is like a demon who infects a multitude of Jewish radicals, and they become like animals to be destroyed. Within this conceptual framework, there are many specific verbal parallels: the location near Gadara ; the size of the parties “too small for an army, and too large for a gang of thieves” (which is a good definition of the size of a legion); wild beasts rushing; Jewish rebels (like the swine) forced into the sea; and the number “about two thousand” (or in Josephus, to be exact, “two thousand two hundred”) — although oddly, the two thousand biblical swine are destroyed, while the 2200 rebels in Josephus are captured. In Josephus, the Romans also capture a “mighty prey” of livestock, but no swine, presumably because the swine have been drowned. Get it?

It’s suggested that perhaps the 2nd demoniac in Matthew’s version represents John’s brother Simon in Josephus, and that they are being tormented “before the time” because the time of their torment belongs later in the typological sequence in War of the Jews. Later on in Josephus’s account, the two leaders of the rebel Jews, John and Simon, are caught coming out of underground caverns or tombs. Josephus specifically states that Simon brought with him ‘stone-cutters’ to dig under the ground to find a safe passage out of Jerusalem (the demoniac was cutting himself with ‘sharp stones’ in Mark 5). The parallels of the ‘swine’ as well as the ‘stone-cutting’ or ‘stone-cutters’ between the Bible and Josephus, seem to be just a few of many. The demoniac supposedly had a ‘legion’ of devils inside of him and he is in the cemetery or tombs. This could be a play on the ‘ghosts’ of the dead in the cemetery, as a trope of Simon and John in Josephus, who brought what could be considered a ‘legion’ of Jews (two thousand and two hundred) underground with them to dig a way out of the city as though they were demons under the ground (the living dead, under the ground in caverns or tombs). According to Josephus in Wars 7.6.3, demons were nothing more than the ghosts of evil men. Then we find a mixture of elements from other parts of the gospels here as well. It seems many parts of Josephus’s Wars, were rearranged and slightly modified and even inverted in the gospels.

The Jews digging, hit a dead-end and Simon decides to put on a white frock and a royal purple cloak (Wars 7.2 ; also see Wars 6.9), and ascend out from the ground, as if he were a Judean King, where the temple had been (after it had just been destroyed). The Romans were astonished at the sight of Simon at first as if they’d just seen a ghost or a man (or a king of the Jews wink wink ; see Matt 27:37 ; Mark 15:26 ; Luke 23:38 ; John 19:19) rise from the dead from the place where the Temple was destroyed, but Simon asks for their commander and gives himself up willingly. This sounds very similar to Jesus giving himself up willingly to be crucified and at his crucifixion, the temple was rent in two by an earthquake, with dead Jews coming out of their ‘tombs’, to walk the city of Jerusalem and many were astonished when they saw them (Luke 22-23 ; Mark 15 ; Matthew 27), as well as similar to Jesus rising from the dead.

—–

P.S. – PART 2 CONTINUED

The Roman Centurion at Jesus’s crucifixion is also astonished and declares that Jesus was a just man. The “Jews coming out of the Tombs” reference is a lampoon of Simon and John, along with the 2,200 Jews who dug themselves underground and were caught, forcing them to come out of the cavern (like coming out of a tomb one could say) and go into bondage or death. They specifically come up from the place where the Temple had been destroyed and the gospel of Matthew seems to tie the temple being rent in two and the dead Jewish ‘zombies’ coming out of their cemetery, together, hinting at this real scenario in Josephus with Simon, John and the 2,200 Jews coming out of the caverns underground, near where the Temple had just been destroyed. They were astonished to see Simon at first because he wore a purple cloak, rising out of the ground near the temple, which could be seen as Jesus having the purple robe or cloak put upon him, and after his crucifixion the dead Jews rising out of their graves.

This is also another contradiction we find, as Jesus was supposedly wearing a scarlet (dark red) robe in Matthew 27, but in John 19 and Mark 15, he’s wearing a purple robe. We seem to find the answer to this discrepancy in Josephus Wars 6.8.3 where Titus allows the Treasurer of the Temple named Phineas and a Jewish priests named ‘Jesus’, to bring certain ornaments and items out from the holy temple to him. They bring out vials, cisterns, tables, and other relics made of gold and silver as well as veils and garments worn by the priests, which some were “scarlet” and some were “purple.”

I also want to add some more areas that mirror each other, from Josephus juxtaposed to the New Testament. Jesus said that he and his father were one (John 10:30). It seems that Vespasian (the father) and Titus (his son) were represented here, as there were scenes that Titus represented Jesus in the gospels and there were scenes where Vespasian was represented as Jesus in the gospels. Titus is specifically sent to Jerusalem by his father Vespasian, which is similar to Jesus being sent by his father [in heaven] to Israel. Titus finds himself in danger, surrounded by a multitude of Jews, as he is viewing the city of Jerusalem, but, seemingly like a magician escaping chains, Josephus says that Titus takes off on his horse through the midst of them (without shield or armor) and no matter how many darts were thrown at him, they all miraculously miss (Wars 5.2.2), which is similar to Luke 4:29-30 where the Jews had pushed Jesus out of the city to a cliff where they purposed to throw him off and it says that Jesus nonchalantly walks through the midst of them and is unharmed. (also see John 7:30 ; John 8:59 ; John 10:39).

Titus also seems to represent the Disciples in the scene prior to the Olivet Discourse in Matt 24, Mark 13 and Luke 21, where they were telling Jesus how magnificent the buildings were, as well as the precious stones and gifts adorned upon the Temple, but Jesus tells them not to marvel because all those buildings and the temple itself would not have one stone standing upon another (implying they’d all be destroyed). We see Titus admiring the vastness and strength of the temple, the towers and the buildings round-bout it in Wars 6.9.1, which reads, “Now when Titus was come into this [upper] city, he admired not only some other places of strength in it, but particularly those strong towers which the tyrants, in their mad conduct, had relinquished. For when he [Titus] saw their solid altitude, and the largeness of their several stones, and the exactness of their joints; as also how great was their breadth, and how extensive their length, he expressed himself after the manner following: “We have certainly had God for our assistant in this war: and it was no other than God who ejected the Jews out of these fortifications. For what could the hands of men, or any machines, do towards overthrowing these towers?” At which time he had many such discourses to his friends.”

Titus tries to reason with the Jews, sending Josephus to reason with them first (Wars 5.9.3 ; 5.9.4 ; 6.2.1 ; 6.2.2 ; 6.7.2), where Josephus goes on a tangent similar to that of Peter in Acts 2 and Stephen in Acts 7, recalling all the things the Old Testament said in regard to what their god had done for the Hebrew nation.

Josephus exhorts them to repent and to peacefully submit to Rome, when he says, ” …there is a place left for your preservation, if you be willing to accept of it: and God is easily reconciled to those that confess their faults, and repent of them…”, which sounds very reminiscent of James 5:16.

Josephus then says, “…hearken to me, that you may be informed, how you fight, not only against the Romans, but against God himself…”, which is essentially what God told Paul, when Paul was knocked from his horse on the road to Damascus, where he tells Paul that he kicks against the pricks by murdering Christians in Acts 9.

Josephus ends his long spiel by saying, “…take my own blood, as a reward, if it may but procure your preservation. For I am ready to die; in case you will but return to a sound mind after my death.”, which is identical to what Paul said in Romans 9:3, where Paul says with sorrow, “…for I wish that I myself were cursed and cut off from Christ for the sake of my people, those of my own race [Jews],”. It should also be noted that Paul was supposedly born in Rome, yet he is a Jew, making him a Jew and also a Roman citizen, which seems to be a cloaked reference to Josephus, who was a Jew and defected to Rome during the war, becoming a Roman citizen.

Titus even extends his hand of mercy several times to them (Wars 5.6.2 ; 5.7.4 ; 5.8.1 ; 5.9.1) and even felt sorrowful at the sight of how the famine had killed many Jews in the city and raised his hands to heaven and declared to God that this was not his doing (Wars 5.12.4). Titus reminds them of how the Romans had allowed the Jews to live in peace and would allow them to give donations to their holy house without taking account of the treasury [even when they were enemies of Rome], causing the Jews to become even more wealthy than Rome (Wars 6.6.2). He declared that he unwillingly came to fight Jerusalem on the orders of his father Vespasian, while he and his father Vespasian were in Egypt, and was excited to hear [before the war] that many of the Jews wanted peace, but he eventually finds out that this report is untrue. Titus and the Romans even seemed to have more respect for their Jewish holy temple than the Jews did, which Josephus relates (Wars 6.2.4 ; 6.4), that Titus was asking why they [Jews] were polluting their holy temple with the dead bodies of not only foreigners but also of Jews, and says that if they will repent and give up their fight, he will preserve their holy house and their lives, but they would not, so Titus continues onward in his fight against them.

Titus finally destroys the entire city and sends the Jewish rebel leader John to Rome, where he was imprisoned for life and could have presumably been the one the Romans forced to published the gospel of John (or it was simply written and ‘published’ in his name), just as the biblical demon possessed man, who was freed from the demons in Mark 5, took the opportunity to publish what Jesus had done for him, in Decapolis. Simon the Tyrant was either thrown from Tarpeian Rock or was decapitated. Titus then holds a tribunal, where each man who was obedient and faithful in valiant warfare, would receive certain rewards and gifts for how well they fought.


—-

P.S.S. – PART 2 CONTINUED

Josephus Wars 7.1.3 says, “Hereupon Titus ordered those, whose business it was, to read the list of all that had performed great exploits in this war. Whom he called to him by their names, and commended them before the company; and rejoiced in them in the same manner as a man would have rejoiced in his own exploits. He also put on their heads crowns of gold, and golden ornaments about their necks, and gave them long spears of gold, and ensigns that were made of silver, and removed every one of them to an higher rank. And besides this, he plentifully distributed among them, out of the spoils, and the other prey they had taken, silver, and gold, and garments. So when they had all these honours bestowed on them, according to his own appointment made to every one, and he had wished all sorts of happiness to the whole army,…”

Jesus had very similar sentiments in the gospels, he extended his hand of mercy to them, he healed them, and on one occasion coming into the city (Luke 19) and another occasion in the temple (Matt 23), he weeps over it, knowing that the enemies [Romans] would set up embankments on their walls and barricade them in on all sides, and expresses how he wished to protect them as a mother hen gathers her chicks under her wings (Luke 13), but they would not repent of all their sins, manslaughter and even murdering righteous Jews in the temple courts, so their holy house would be destroyed and left desolate. In Matthew 22 and Luke 19 also correspond to Titus, as it gives a couple parables by Jesus about a king who is punishing those who would not obey him or not let them be ruled by him. Titus extends his hand for the Jews to allow themselves to be ruled by his authority and he would grant them peace, but they continually refuse (except for a few who flee to Titus and are spared or ‘saved’ by Titus). Jesus rewards his obedient followers, who submit to him until the end, no matter what distresses, trials or tribulations [even death] they had to face during the siege on Jerusalem and were given gifts and crowns (James 1:12 ; 2 Corinthians 5:10 ; 2 Timothy 4:7-8 ; 1 Peter 5:4 ; Revelation 2:10 ; Revelation 3:11 ; Revelation 22:12). There’s a clear mirroring effect from Titus in Josephus to Jesus.

Vespasian, too, heralded similarities in Josephus’s ‘Wars’ to Jesus of the Bible. As I’ve shown in another place, he and his son Titus were regarded by Josephus, Suetonius and Tacitus as the one to fulfill the prophecies in the Old Testament (Numbers 24:17-19 Balaam’s prophecy) about men coming from Judea who would rule the world or habitable earth. Joseph Atwill, author of ‘Caesar’s Messiah’, also asserts that there was satire in the New Testament in regard to the New Root and Branch (Romans 11:17-24 ; also see Isaiah 11:1-2 ; Zechariah 3:8 ; Revelation 5:5 ; Revelation 22:16).

Atwill wrote:
“The purpose of this particular satire is to document that the ‘root’ and ‘branch’ of the Judaic messianic lineage has been destroyed and that a Roman lineage has been ‘grafted on’ in its place.” This could certainly have been added as a way to cause those prophecies to come to pass through Romans, rather than one from the lineage of the Jews. Joseph Atwill also sees more satire in the gospels and Josephus, in regard to the Testimonium Flavianum and Jesus’s death and resurrection.

Atwill argues that the Testimonium Flavianum (Josephus’s Antiquities 18.3) is genuine because he sees it as the introduction to a literary triptych (a work of art divided into three parts that can be folded up or displayed wide open). Immediately following the Testimonium Flavianum is the story of Decius Mundus, who pretends to be the god Anubis (Egyptian god of death and mummification), to trick a woman named Paulina into having sex. Atwill sees Decius’ name as a pun on Publius Decius Mus (340 BC ; Roman Official who sacrificed his life to allow his army to win a war). As the story continues, Paulina’s husband Saturninus agrees that it would be no sin for Paulina to have sex with a god. So Paulina and Decius Mundus sleep together, but Mundus returns on the third day to boast that he is not a god. Atwill argues that Mundus’ return is a parody of Jesus’ resurrection, and that his worshippers Paulina and Saturninus have obviously been swindled. Albert Bell, in his paper “Josephus the Satirist?”, speculated that the satirical nature of the Decius Mundus story was understood in the 4th century. According to Bell, the author of pseudo-Hegesippus may have elaborated on the joke by making Paulina become possibly pregnant by Anubis, thus making her parody of the Virgin Mary.

But as to Vespasian, again, he was the fourth of four emperors during the year 69AD. Rome was on the verge of civil war and disorder after Nero’s death and it was finally Vespasian that they voted on to become Emperor and bring order back. He was in Alexandria, Egypt when he was chosen and the people were awaiting his triumphant return to the city of Rome. While in Alexandria he had performed two supposed miracles, one spitting in the eyes of a blind man and healing a lame man, in the temple of Serapis. This is right before his return to Rome, the people were anticipating his return and desiring it so much that it was as if he had already come back within their minds, because they wished to see their new ‘savior’.

As he is entering the city, Josephus writes this in Wars 7.4.1,

“…his coming was much desired by all the Italian cities; and that Rome especially received him with great alacrity and splendor, betook himself to rejoicing and pleasures, to a great degree; as now freed from the sollicitude he had been under, after the most agreeable manner. For all men that were in Italy shewed their respects to him in their minds, before he came thither; as if he were already come: as esteeming the very expectation they had of him to be his real presence, on account of the great desires they had to see him; and because the good will they bore him was intirely free and unconstrained. For it was a desirable thing to the senate, who well remembered the calamities they had undergone in the late changes of their governors, to receive a governor who was adorned with the gravity of old age, and with the highest skill in the actions of war, whose advancement would be, as they knew, for nothing else but for the preservation of those that were to be governed. Moreover, the people had been so harassed by their civil miseries, that they were still more earnest for his coming immediately: as supposing they should then be firmly delivered from their calamities, and believed they should then recover their secure tranquillity and prosperity. And for the soldiery, they had the principal regard to him; for they were chiefly apprized of his great exploits in war. And since they had experienced the want of skill, and want of courage in other commanders, they were very desirous to be freed from that great shame they had undergone by their means; and heartily wished to receive such a prince, as might be a security and an ornament to them. And as this good will to Vespasian was universal, those that enjoyed any remarkable dignities could not have patience enough to stay in Rome, but made haste to meet him at a very great distance from it. Nay indeed, none of the rest could endure the delay of seeing him; but did all pour out of the city in such crowds, and were so universally possessed with the opinion that it was easier and better for them to go out than to stay there, that this was the very first time that the city joyfully perceived itself almost empty of its citizens. For those that stayed within were fewer than those that went out. But as soon as the news was come that he was hard by, and those that had met him at first related with what good humour he received every one that came to him; then it was that the whole multitude that had remained in the city, with their wives and children, came into the road, and waited for him there. And for those whom he passed by they made all sorts of acclamations, on account of the joy they had to see him, and the pleasantness of his countenance; and styled him their benefactor, and saviour; and the only person who was worthy to be ruler of the city of Rome. And now the city was like a temple, full of garlands, and sweet odors. Nor was it easy for him to come to the royal palace, for the multitude of the people that stood about him, where yet at last he performed his sacrifices of thanksgiving to his household gods, for his safe return to the city.”

—-

P.S.S.S. – PART 2 CONTINUED

So we see here that the people had anticipated his coming so much that when he was afar off on his horse, the multitudes greeted him in the streets with praise as their benefactor and savior, they lay garlands (wreaths of flowers) all over the ground and the whole city smelled like a temple filled with sweet odor. So we see the chronology of events here, as him being chosen as Emperor while in Egypt, where he goes to the temple of Serapis to ask the god on the matters of state affairs after healing two men. He then rides into the city of Rome where he is praised by the multitudes of people who lay wreaths of flowers in the streets at his coming on his horse and declare that he is their ‘Savior.’

This is clearly masked in Matthew 21 and Luke 19, where Jesus is riding into the city of Jerusalem on a donkey (after performing all those miracles) and the people praise him, spreading their cloaks on the road as well as cut branches. They declare him as the king and in Luke 19 specifically, they shout loud to god in praise for all the miracles that Jesus had done.

Also, Jesus had warned that men’s hearts would fail them for fear of the things coming (Luke 21:26). We see in Wars 7.4.4 that Domitian (the other son of Vespasian) hears of the revolt of the Germans, he goes out to fight them. Josephus says this about what took place when they [Germans] heard Domitian was coming, “For as soon as ever the news of their revolt was come to Rome, and Cæsar Domitian was made acquainted with it, he made no delay, even at that his age, when he was exceeding young; but undertook this weighty affair. He had a courageous mind from his father, and had made greater improvements than belonged to such an age. Accordingly he marched against the barbarians immediately. Whereupon their hearts failed them at the very rumour of his approach: and they submitted themselves to him with fear.”

Here are a few others I found while reading through Josephus.

Josephus Wars 5.8.2 : “…For God had blinded their [Jews] minds for the transgressions they had been guilty of;”

Compare to

Romans 1:28-32 Furthermore, just as they did not think it worthwhile to retain the knowledge of God, so God gave them over to a depraved mind, so that they do what ought not to be done. They have become filled with every kind of wickedness, evil, greed and depravity. They are full of envy, murder, strife, deceit and malice. They are gossips, slanderers, God-haters, insolent, arrogant and boastful; they invent ways of doing evil; they disobey their parents; they have no understanding, no fidelity, no love, no mercy. Although they know God’s righteous decree that those who do such things deserve death, they not only continue to do these very things but also approve of those who practice them.

2nd Corinthians 4:4 The god of this age has blinded the minds of unbelievers, so that they cannot see the light of the gospel that displays the glory of Christ, who is the image of God.

Josephus Wars 5.9.3 “…Besides, men may well enough grudge at the dishonour of owning ignoble masters over them: but ought not to do so to those who have all things under their command. For what part of the world is there that hath escaped the Romans, unless it be such as are of no use for violent heat, or for violent cold? And evident it is that fortune is on all hands gone over to them: and that God, when he had gone round the nations with this dominion, is now settled in Italy. That moreover it is a strong and fixed law, even among brute beasts, as well as among men, to yield to those that are too strong for them: and to suffer those to have the dominion, who are too hard for the rest in war. For which reason it was, that their forefathers, who were far superior to them both in their souls, and bodies, and other advantages, did yet submit to the Romans. Which they would not have suffered, had they not known that God was with them.”

Compare to :

Romans 13:1-2 Let everyone be subject to the governing authorities, for there is no authority except that which God has established. The authorities that exist have been established by God. Consequently, whoever rebels against the authority is rebelling against what God has instituted, and those who do so will bring judgment on themselves.


In Josephus Wars 5.13.5 it is referring to the Syrians and some of the Roman soldiers who had been ‘piercing’ and cutting open the Jews, to extract the gold from their bowels. Titus threatened anyone doing this with death. Here is the full passage from Josephus below :

“Titus then threatened, that he would put such men to death, if any of them were discovered to be so insolent as to do so again. Moreover, he gave it in charge to the legions, that they should make a search after such as were suspected, and should bring them to him. But it appeared that the love of money was too hard for all their dread of punishment; and a vehement desire of gain is natural to men, and no passion is so venturesome as covetousness. Otherwise such passions have certain bounds, and are subordinate to fear. But in reality it was God who condemned the whole nation, and turned every course that was taken for their preservation to their destruction.”

Compare to :

1st Timothy 6:9-10 “Those who want to get rich fall into temptation and a trap and into many foolish and harmful desires that plunge people into ruin and destruction. For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil. Some people, eager for money, have wandered from the faith and pierced themselves with many griefs.”

Notice it says they have ‘pierced themselves’ with many griefs, which seems to be in jest of how the Syrians and Romans were ‘piercing’ the Jews to cut them open and extract the gold from their bellies, yet, their ‘love of wealth’ put them in danger because Titus would destroy anyone caught doing this, so their lust for greed and how it put them in danger seems to be mirrored in Paul’s letter to Timothy.

The parallels are so transparent that it boggles the mind that one could read these writings by Josephus, side by side with the Bible, and not understand the euphemisms and anti-types between them. There are many more and the puzzle pieces are scattered to the wind, so it’s a hard task to find them all and put it together. But these shown thus far should be enough to make you question the veracity and reliability of the Bible.

—-

*ADDENDUM TO SIMON AND JOHN COMING FORTH FROM THE TOMBS ~ PRIOR TO JULIUS CAESAR’S DEATH, THE SUN GOES DARK, EARTHQUAKES, TRUMPETS IN THE SKY, BLOOD DRIPPING CLOUDS AND GHOSTS WANDERED THE STREETS OF ROME*

This story I’m about to relay, was the blue-print for the Jewish Temple being split in two, after Jesus gave up the ghost on the cross, with earthquakes, the sky turning black, and dead Jews coming out of their graves (tombs/caverns) and walking into the city. This also corresponds to what took place in the poetry of Ovid in his work “Metamorphoses” (finished 8 CE) concerning the death and ascension of Julius Caesar as well as the divinity of Augustus Octavian Caesar (15.745-870), that before Julius’s death, there were trumpets heard blasting in the sky, weapons of war were clashing in the air (reminiscent of Josephus and Titus speaking of angels in glittering armor fighting in the clouds above Jerusalem), with blood dripping from black clouds, the sun was darkened (or dimmed), the moon was spattered with blood, random Ivory statues began to weep and cry, the ghosts of the dead wandered around Rome and earthquakes moved the city (sound familiar?).

Read the full excerpt from Ovid below :
“Venus [Aphrodite] foresaw what was going to happen to her descendent Julius, and she cried throughout heaven. The Gods were moved, but nothing could alter Fate (15.779-81). Still, the Gods gave sure signs of the grief to come on earth. People heard trumpets in the sky and weapons clashed in black clouds. The sad image of the sun offered only a lurid light to the worried lands (785-6). Drops of blood fell among the clouds; the Morning Star was spattered with darkness; the Moon was spattered with blood; ivory statues cried in a thousand places (788-92). “They say that ghosts of the silent dead wandered around and that the city was moved by earthquakes” (797-8, umbrasque silentum erravisse ferunt motamque tremoribus urbem). Yet the forewarnings of the Gods could not stop the treachery or fated events. Venus tried to hide Julius in a cloud, but Jove read her the fates and explained that Julius had completed the time and finished the years he owed to the earth (816-7, hic sua conplevit … tempora, perfectis, quos terrae debuit, annis). Venus and Julius’ son Augustus will make it so that Julius will accede to heaven and be worshiped in temples (818-19, ut deus accedat caelo templisque colatur, tu facies natusque suus). “Meanwhile, make this spirit, taken from its murdered body, into the heavenly brightness (iubar) of a star, so that from his exalted dwelling place the divine Julius may always look down upon our Capitol and Forum” (840-2, ‘hanc animam interea caeso de corpore raptam / fac iubar, ut semper Capitolia nostra forumque / divus ab excelsa prospectet Iulius aede!’). And immediately Venus came to earth unseen and took Julius’ spirit from his body and bore him aloft to the celestial stars. He rose as a comet and shone as a star (843-850).”

Anyone familiar with the various Christian passion narratives (and the evolution of the story from Mark and Q-source through Matthew and Luke) knows that Matthew alone added to Mark’s account such elements about the earthquakes and dead Jews roaming the city of Jerusalem (Matt. 27:50-53). It is hard not to think such stories were influenced by earlier stories of Julius Caesar’s death. However, either way the savior in question is symbolic of nature, vegetation, the sun, and all of life.

—-

𝗕𝗜𝗕𝗟𝗜𝗖𝗔𝗟 𝗔𝗨𝗧𝗛𝗢𝗥𝗦 𝗜𝗡𝗩𝗘𝗥𝗧𝗘𝗗 𝗧𝗛𝗘 “𝗚𝗢𝗦𝗣𝗘𝗟 𝗢𝗙 𝗧𝗜𝗧𝗨𝗦” : 𝗚𝗢𝗦𝗣𝗘𝗟, 𝗪𝗛𝗜𝗖𝗛 𝗠𝗘𝗔𝗡𝗦 “𝗚𝗢𝗢𝗗 𝗡𝗘𝗪𝗦 𝗢𝗙 𝗔 𝗠𝗜𝗟𝗜𝗧𝗔𝗥𝗬 𝗩𝗜𝗖𝗧𝗢𝗥𝗬”


I’ve shown in times past how the poets and authors in the ancient world would use deceptive literary tactics. In this case, they used the tactic of “inversion”. When Roman General Titus was encouraging his men to ascend upon a tower erected by the Jews during the Roman-Jewish War (66-73AD), Jewish Historian Josephus records what he said, in his historical annals below


“𝗪𝗮𝗿 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗝𝗲𝘄𝘀” 𝗕𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝗩𝗜, 𝗖𝗵𝗮𝗽𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗜, 𝗩𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗲 𝗩 (𝟲.𝟭.𝟱) :


“𝘼𝙨 𝙛𝙤𝙧 𝙢𝙮𝙨𝙚𝙡𝙛, 𝙄 𝙨𝙝𝙖𝙡𝙡 𝙖𝙩 𝙥𝙧𝙚𝙨𝙚𝙣𝙩 𝙬𝙖𝙫𝙚 𝙖𝙣𝙮 𝙘𝙤𝙢𝙢𝙚𝙣𝙙𝙖𝙩𝙞𝙤𝙣 𝙤𝙛 𝙩𝙝𝙤𝙨𝙚 𝙬𝙝𝙤 𝙙𝙞𝙚 𝙞𝙣 𝙬𝙖𝙧; 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙤𝙢𝙞𝙩 𝙩𝙤 𝙨𝙥𝙚𝙖𝙠 𝙤𝙛 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙞𝙢𝙢𝙤𝙧𝙩𝙖𝙡𝙞𝙩𝙮 𝙤𝙛 𝙩𝙝𝙤𝙨𝙚 𝙢𝙚𝙣 𝙬𝙝𝙤 𝙖𝙧𝙚 𝙨𝙡𝙖𝙞𝙣 𝙞𝙣 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙢𝙞𝙙𝙨𝙩 𝙤𝙛 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙞𝙧 𝙢𝙖𝙧𝙩𝙞𝙖𝙡 𝙗𝙧𝙖𝙫𝙚𝙧𝙮. 𝙔𝙚𝙩 𝙘𝙖𝙣𝙣𝙤𝙩 𝙄 𝙛𝙤𝙧𝙗𝙚𝙖𝙧 𝙩𝙤 𝙞𝙢𝙥𝙧𝙚𝙘𝙖𝙩𝙚 𝙪𝙥𝙤𝙣 𝙩𝙝𝙤𝙨𝙚 𝙬𝙝𝙤 𝙖𝙧𝙚 𝙤𝙛 𝙖 𝙘𝙤𝙣𝙩𝙧𝙖𝙧𝙮 𝙙𝙞𝙨𝙥𝙤𝙨𝙞𝙩𝙞𝙤𝙣, 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙮 𝙢𝙖𝙮 𝙙𝙞𝙚 𝙞𝙣 𝙩𝙞𝙢𝙚 𝙤𝙛 𝙥𝙚𝙖𝙘𝙚, 𝙗𝙮 𝙨𝙤𝙢𝙚 𝙙𝙞𝙨𝙩𝙚𝙢𝙥𝙚𝙧 𝙤𝙧 𝙤𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙧; 𝙨𝙞𝙣𝙘𝙚 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙞𝙧 𝙨𝙤𝙪𝙡𝙨 𝙖𝙧𝙚 𝙘𝙤𝙣𝙙𝙚𝙢𝙣𝙚𝙙 𝙩𝙤 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙜𝙧𝙖𝙫𝙚, 𝙩𝙤𝙜𝙚𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙧 𝙬𝙞𝙩𝙝 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙞𝙧 𝙗𝙤𝙙𝙞𝙚𝙨. 𝙁𝙤𝙧 𝙬𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙢𝙖𝙣 𝙤𝙛 𝙫𝙞𝙧𝙩𝙪𝙚 𝙞𝙨 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙧𝙚 𝙬𝙝𝙤 𝙙𝙤𝙚𝙨 𝙣𝙤𝙩 𝙠𝙣𝙤𝙬, 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙩𝙝𝙤𝙨𝙚 𝙨𝙤𝙪𝙡𝙨 𝙬𝙝𝙞𝙘𝙝 𝙖𝙧𝙚 𝙨𝙚𝙫𝙚𝙧𝙚𝙙 𝙛𝙧𝙤𝙢 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙞𝙧 𝙛𝙡𝙚𝙨𝙝𝙡𝙮 𝙗𝙤𝙙𝙞𝙚𝙨 𝙞𝙣 𝙗𝙖𝙩𝙩𝙡𝙚𝙨 𝙗𝙮 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙨𝙬𝙤𝙧𝙙, 𝙖𝙧𝙚 𝙧𝙚𝙘𝙚𝙞𝙫𝙚𝙙 𝙗𝙮 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙚𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙧, 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙥𝙪𝙧𝙚𝙨𝙩 𝙤𝙛 𝙚𝙡𝙚𝙢𝙚𝙣𝙩𝙨, 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙟𝙤𝙞𝙣𝙚𝙙 𝙩𝙤 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙘𝙤𝙢𝙥𝙖𝙣𝙮 𝙬𝙝𝙞𝙘𝙝 𝙖𝙧𝙚 𝙥𝙡𝙖𝙘𝙚𝙙 𝙖𝙢𝙤𝙣𝙜 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙨𝙩𝙖𝙧𝙨: 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙮 𝙗𝙚𝙘𝙤𝙢𝙚 𝙜𝙤𝙤𝙙 𝙙𝙚𝙢𝙤𝙣𝙨, 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙥𝙧𝙤𝙥𝙞𝙩𝙞𝙤𝙪𝙨 𝙝𝙚𝙧𝙤𝙚𝙨; 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙨𝙝𝙚𝙬 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙢𝙨𝙚𝙡𝙫𝙚𝙨, 𝙖𝙨 𝙨𝙪𝙘𝙝, 𝙩𝙤 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙞𝙧 𝙥𝙤𝙨𝙩𝙚𝙧𝙞𝙩𝙮 𝙖𝙛𝙩𝙚𝙧𝙬𝙖𝙧𝙙𝙨? 𝙒𝙝𝙞𝙡𝙚 𝙪𝙥𝙤𝙣 𝙩𝙝𝙤𝙨𝙚 𝙨𝙤𝙪𝙡𝙨 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙬𝙚𝙖𝙧 𝙖𝙬𝙖𝙮 𝙞𝙣 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙬𝙞𝙩𝙝 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙞𝙧 𝙙𝙞𝙨𝙩𝙚𝙢𝙥𝙚𝙧𝙚𝙙 𝙗𝙤𝙙𝙞𝙚𝙨, 𝙘𝙤𝙢𝙚𝙨 𝙖 𝙨𝙪𝙗𝙩𝙚𝙧𝙧𝙖𝙣𝙚𝙖𝙣 𝙣𝙞𝙜𝙝𝙩, 𝙩𝙤 𝙙𝙞𝙨𝙨𝙤𝙡𝙫𝙚 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙢 𝙩𝙤 𝙣𝙤𝙩𝙝𝙞𝙣𝙜; 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙖 𝙙𝙚𝙚𝙥 𝙤𝙗𝙡𝙞𝙫𝙞𝙤𝙣 𝙩𝙤 𝙩𝙖𝙠𝙚 𝙖𝙬𝙖𝙮 𝙖𝙡𝙡 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙧𝙚𝙢𝙚𝙢𝙗𝙧𝙖𝙣𝙘𝙚 𝙤𝙛 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙢: 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙩𝙝𝙞𝙨 𝙣𝙤𝙩𝙬𝙞𝙩𝙝𝙨𝙩𝙖𝙣𝙙𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙮 𝙗𝙚 𝙘𝙡𝙚𝙖𝙣 𝙛𝙧𝙤𝙢 𝙖𝙡𝙡 𝙨𝙥𝙤𝙩𝙨 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙙𝙚𝙛𝙞𝙡𝙚𝙢𝙚𝙣𝙩𝙨 𝙤𝙛 𝙩𝙝𝙞𝙨 𝙬𝙤𝙧𝙡𝙙.” (𝙚𝙣𝙙 𝙦𝙪𝙤𝙩𝙚)


So according to Titus, the way to become immortal and placed in ‘heaven’ was through dying in battle. This was his “Gospel” (Good News) message to his troops. Those who lived an ordinary life, even if they were perfect in every way (being clean of all defilements and spots of this world) they would still, according to Titus, have their soul and body perish in the grave.


COMPARE TO THE BIBLE BELOW


It seems the Biblical authors inverted this notion, stating that it was a spiritual war (2nd Corinthians 10) instead of a physical battle, and the way to eternal life was actually through becoming pure, blameless, spotless and not being defiled with worldly things (whereas Titus says that those are meaningless unless you also die in physical warfare).


𝟮 𝗖𝗼𝗿𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗮𝗻𝘀 𝟭𝟬:𝟯-𝟰 For though we live in the world, we do not wage war as the world does. The weapons we fight with are not the weapons of the world. On the contrary, they have divine power to demolish strongholds.

𝗛𝗲𝗯𝗿𝗲𝘄𝘀 𝟲:𝟰-𝟲 It is impossible for those who have once been enlightened, who have tasted the heavenly gift, who have shared in the Holy Spirit, who have tasted the goodness of the word of God and the powers of the coming age— and then have fallen away—to be restored to repentance, because they themselves are crucifying the Son of God all over again and subjecting Him to open shame

𝗛𝗲𝗯𝗿𝗲𝘄𝘀 𝟭𝟬:𝟮𝟲-𝟮𝟳 If we deliberately go on sinning after we have received the knowledge of the truth, no further sacrifice for sins remains, but only a fearful expectation of judgment and of raging fire that will consume all [his] adversaries.

𝟮 𝗣𝗲𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝟭:𝟭𝟬-𝟭𝟭 Therefore, brothers, strive to make your calling and election sure. For if you practice these things you will never stumble, and you will receive a lavish reception into the eternal kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.

𝟮 𝗣𝗲𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝟮:𝟮𝟬-𝟮𝟭 For if, after they have escaped the defilements of the world through the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, they are again entangled in them and overcome, the last state has become worse for them than the first. It would have been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness than to have known it and then to turn away from the holy commandment passed on to them.

𝗝𝗮𝗺𝗲𝘀 𝟭:𝟮𝟳 Pure and undefiled religion before our God and Father is this: to care for orphans and widows in their distress, and to keep oneself from being polluted by the world.

𝗘𝗽𝗵𝗲𝘀𝗶𝗮𝗻𝘀 𝟱:𝟮𝟳 …so that he might present the church to himself in splendor, without spot or wrinkle or any such thing, that she might be holy and without blemish.


——


𝗝𝗢𝗦𝗘𝗣𝗛 𝗢𝗙 𝗔𝗥𝗜𝗠𝗔𝗧𝗛𝗘𝗔 𝗧𝗢𝗢𝗞 𝗖𝗛𝗥𝗜𝗦𝗧’𝗦 𝗕𝗢𝗗𝗬 𝗢𝗙𝗙 𝗖𝗥𝗢𝗦𝗦 𝗔𝗡𝗗 𝗣𝗨𝗧 𝗛𝗜𝗠 𝗜𝗡 𝗡𝗘𝗪 𝗧𝗢𝗠𝗕, 𝗖𝗢𝗠𝗣𝗔𝗥𝗘 𝗧𝗢 𝗝𝗢𝗦𝗘𝗣𝗛𝗨𝗦 𝗗𝗨𝗥𝗜𝗡𝗚 𝗥𝗢𝗠𝗔𝗡-𝗝𝗘𝗪𝗜𝗦𝗛 𝗪𝗔𝗥 (𝟲𝟲-𝟳𝟯𝗔𝗗)

Joseph of Arimathea (Joseph Ben Arimathea) is similar to Josephus Ben Matthias (Yosef ben Matityahu) or simply, Josephus (who was the Jewish Historian during the Roman-Jewish War of 66-73AD). In all 4 gospel accounts, Joseph of Arimathea was the one who took Christ’s body off the cross (Jesus was one of three crucified, with the two thieves on either side of Jesus, yet Jesus was the only one to ‘recover’ or resurrect, right?) and offered the new tomb for him.

COMPARE THAT TO THIS BELOW

𝗜𝗻 𝗝𝗼𝘀𝗲𝗽𝗵𝘂𝘀’𝘀 𝗯𝗶𝗼𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗽𝗵𝘆, “𝗟𝗶𝗳𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝗝𝗼𝘀𝗲𝗽𝗵𝘂𝘀, 𝟳𝟲” 𝗶𝘁 𝘀𝗮𝘆𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 :
“And when I was sent by Titus Caesar with Cerealius, and a thousand horsemen, to a certain village called Thecoa, in order to know whether it were a place fit for a camp, as I came back, I saw many captives crucified, and remembered three of them as my former acquaintance. I was very sorry at this in my mind, and went with tears in my eyes to Titus, and told him of them; so he immediately commanded them to be taken down, and to have the greatest care taken of them, in order to their recovery; yet two of them died under the physician’s hands, while the third recovered.
But when Titus had composed the troubles in Judea, and conjectured that the lands which I had in Judea would bring me no profit, because a garrison to guard the country was afterward to pitch there, he gave me another country in the plain.” (end)

The similarity in the names of the main protagonist is also considerable. Also, in the same work, Josephus elucidated his distinguished ancestry. His grandfather, also named Joseph, begot Matthias his father in the tenth year of the reign of Archelaus (6AD). In the Greek text (the language Josephus wrote in) Joseph begot Matthias is rendered as Josepou Matthias. In Mark’s gospel, Joseph of Arimathea is written in Greek as Joseph apo Arimathias, the similarity is curious.

𝗧𝗼 𝗾𝘂𝗼𝘁𝗲 𝗦𝗰𝗵𝗼𝗻𝗳𝗶𝗲𝗹𝗱:
“𝗜𝘁 𝗶𝘀 𝗰𝗲𝗿𝘁𝗮𝗶𝗻𝗹𝘆 𝗰𝘂𝗿𝗶𝗼𝘂𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘄𝗲 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗝𝗼𝘀𝗲𝗽𝗵𝘂𝘀, 𝗵𝗶𝗺𝘀𝗲𝗹𝗳 𝗮 𝗝𝗼𝘀𝗲𝗽𝗼𝘂 𝗠𝗮𝘁𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗮𝘀, 𝗯𝗲𝗴𝗴𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗥𝗼𝗺𝗮𝗻 𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗺𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗼𝗱𝗶𝗲𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗿𝗲𝗲 𝗰𝗿𝘂𝗰𝗶𝗳𝗶𝗲𝗱 𝗳𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗻𝗱𝘀, 𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝘄𝗵𝗼𝗺 𝗶𝘀 𝗯𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵𝘁 𝗯𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝘁𝗼 𝗹𝗶𝗳𝗲.”


———

𝗝𝗢𝗦𝗘𝗣𝗛𝗨𝗦 (𝗝𝗘𝗪𝗜𝗦𝗛 𝗛𝗜𝗦𝗧𝗢𝗥𝗜𝗔𝗡 ; 𝟯𝟳-𝟭𝟬𝟬𝗔𝗗) 𝗖𝗟𝗢𝗔𝗞𝗘𝗗 𝗔𝗦 𝗔𝗣𝗢𝗦𝗧𝗟𝗘 𝗣𝗔𝗨𝗟

During the Roman-Jewish War (66-73AD) Josephus was a Jewish General fighting against Rome, but he eventually defects to Rome and becomes the personal historian for the Flavian Caesars (Vespasian and his two sons, Titus and Domitian) and wrote “War of the Jews”, which is an account of what took place during the war. Josephus then pleads with the Jews to surrender (with weeping for his people the Jews, just like Paul wrote his letters with tears to the churches – 2 Cor 12:4). Josephus ends his long spiel in ‘Wars 5.9.4’ by saying,

“…𝘁𝗮𝗸𝗲 𝗺𝘆 𝗼𝘄𝗻 𝗯𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗱, 𝗮𝘀 𝗮 𝗿𝗲𝘄𝗮𝗿𝗱, 𝗶𝗳 𝗶𝘁 𝗺𝗮𝘆 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗽𝗿𝗼𝗰𝘂𝗿𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗽𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗲𝗿𝘃𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻. 𝗙𝗼𝗿 𝗜 𝗮𝗺 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗱𝘆 𝘁𝗼 𝗱𝗶𝗲; 𝗶𝗻 𝗰𝗮𝘀𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂 [𝗝𝗲𝘄𝘀] 𝘄𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗿𝗲𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗻 𝘁𝗼 𝗮 𝘀𝗼𝘂𝗻𝗱 𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗱 𝗮𝗳𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗺𝘆 𝗱𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗵.”

COMPARE WHAT JOSEPHUS SAID ABOVE, TO WHAT APOSTLE PAUL SAID BELOW :

𝗥𝗼𝗺𝗮𝗻𝘀 𝟵:𝟯,”…𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝗜 𝘄𝗶𝘀𝗵 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗜 𝗺𝘆𝘀𝗲𝗹𝗳 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗰𝘂𝗿𝘀𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗰𝘂𝘁 𝗼𝗳𝗳 𝗳𝗿𝗼𝗺 𝗖𝗵𝗿𝗶𝘀𝘁 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗮𝗸𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝗺𝘆 𝗽𝗲𝗼𝗽𝗹𝗲, 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘀𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝗺𝘆 𝗼𝘄𝗻 𝗿𝗮𝗰𝗲 [𝗝𝗲𝘄𝘀],”.

P.S. It should also be noted that Paul was supposedly born in Rome, yet he is a Jew, making him a Jew and also a Roman citizen, which seems to be a cloaked reference to Josephus, who was a Jew and defected to Rome during the war, becoming a Roman citizen.

—-

𝗝𝗢𝗦𝗘𝗣𝗛𝗨𝗦 𝗖𝗟𝗢𝗔𝗞𝗘𝗗 𝗔𝗦 𝗔𝗣𝗢𝗦𝗧𝗟𝗘 𝗣𝗔𝗨𝗟 𝗔𝗚𝗔𝗜𝗡

Paul says in 1 Corinthians 5:1-2 that
“…𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗮 𝘁𝘆𝗽𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝘀𝗶𝗻 𝗿𝗲𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝗿𝗲𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝗮𝗺𝗼𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗴𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗹𝗲𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗽𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗱 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗶𝗻𝘀𝘁𝗲𝗮𝗱 𝗼𝗳 𝗳𝗲𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘀𝗵𝗮𝗺𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗺𝗼𝘂𝗿𝗻𝗶𝗻𝗴.”

COMPARE TO JOSEPHUS ‘WAR OF THE JEWS: 5.9.4’ BELOW

“𝗙𝗼𝗿 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝘀𝗵𝗲𝘄 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝘁𝗿𝗮𝗻𝘀𝗴𝗿𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗶𝗼𝗻𝘀 𝗮𝗳𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝗮 𝗽𝗼𝗺𝗽𝗼𝘂𝘀 𝗺𝗮𝗻𝗻𝗲𝗿; 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗰𝗼𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗻𝗱 𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗮𝗻𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝘄𝗵𝗶𝗰𝗵 𝗼𝗳 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝘀𝗵𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝗯𝗲 𝗺𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝘄𝗶𝗰𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝗻 𝗮𝗻𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿: 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗺𝗮𝗸𝗲 𝗮 𝗽𝘂𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗰𝗸 𝗱𝗲𝗺𝗼𝗻𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗼𝗳 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗶𝗻𝗷𝘂𝘀𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗲; 𝗮𝘀 𝗶𝗳 𝗶𝘁 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘃𝗶𝗿𝘁𝘂𝗲.”



———-

𝗚𝗘𝗡𝗘𝗥𝗔𝗟 𝗧𝗜𝗧𝗨𝗦 (𝗟𝗔𝗧𝗘𝗥, 𝗘𝗠𝗣𝗘𝗥𝗢𝗥) 𝗜𝗡 𝗝𝗢𝗦𝗘𝗣𝗛𝗨𝗦 ‘𝗪𝗔𝗥 𝗢𝗙 𝗧𝗛𝗘 𝗝𝗘𝗪𝗦’ 𝗖𝗟𝗢𝗔𝗞𝗘𝗗 𝗔𝗦 𝗝𝗘𝗦𝗨𝗦 𝗜𝗡 𝗧𝗛𝗘 𝗡𝗘𝗪 𝗧𝗘𝗦𝗧𝗔𝗠𝗘𝗡𝗧

Matthew 23:37-38 Jesus says, “Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you who kill the prophets and stone those sent to you, how often I have longed to gather your children together, as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, and you were not willing. Look, your house is left to you desolate.”

(𝗡𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗲 : 𝗝𝗲𝘀𝘂𝘀 𝘀𝗮𝘆𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗶𝗿 𝗵𝗼𝘂𝘀𝗲 (𝗝𝗲𝘄𝗶𝘀𝗵 𝗧𝗲𝗺𝗽𝗹𝗲) 𝗵𝗮𝗱 𝗯𝗲𝗲𝗻 𝗹𝗲𝗳𝘁 𝗱𝗲𝘀𝗼𝗹𝗮𝘁𝗲 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗼𝘂𝗴𝗵 𝗶𝘁 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘀𝘁𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝘀𝘂𝗽𝗽𝗼𝘀𝗲𝗱𝗹𝘆 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝗝𝗲𝘀𝘂𝘀 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘃𝗲. 𝗜𝘁’𝘀 𝘀𝘂𝗽𝗽𝗼𝘀𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗯𝗲 𝗮 ‘𝗵𝗶𝗻𝘁’ 𝗼𝗳 𝘄𝗵𝗼 𝗶𝘀 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘆 𝘀𝗽𝗲𝗮𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲, 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝗝𝗲𝘀𝘂𝘀, 𝗯𝘂𝘁 𝗧𝗶𝘁𝘂𝘀 𝗶𝗻 𝗝𝗼𝘀𝗲𝗽𝗵𝘂𝘀 ‘𝗪𝗮𝗿𝘀’ 𝗖𝗟𝗢𝗔𝗞𝗘𝗗 𝗮𝘀 𝗝𝗲𝘀𝘂𝘀 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗕𝗶𝗯𝗹𝗲, 𝗮𝘀 𝗶𝘁 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝗧𝗶𝘁𝘂𝘀 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗯𝗲𝗵𝗼𝗹𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗰𝗶𝘁𝘆 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗝𝗲𝘄𝗶𝘀𝗵 𝗧𝗲𝗺𝗽𝗹𝗲 𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗽𝗹𝗲𝘁𝗲𝗹𝘆 𝗱𝗲𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗼𝘆𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝗻 𝟳𝟬𝗔𝗗)

COMPARE TO ROMAN GENERAL TITUS SPEAKING BELOW

𝗝𝗼𝘀𝗲𝗽𝗵𝘂𝘀’ ‘𝗪𝗮𝗿𝘀’ 𝟲.𝟲.𝟮 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝟲.𝟲.𝟯 :

“I then came to this city, as unwillingly sent by my father [Vespasian] and received melancholy injunctions from him. When I heard that the people were disposed to peace, I rejoiced at it. I exhorted you to leave off these proceedings before I began this war. I spared you, even when you had fought against me a great while. I gave my right hand, as security to the deserters. I observed what I had promised faithfully. When they fled to me, I had compassion on many of those I had taken captive. I tortured those that were eager for war, in order to restrain them. It was unwillingly that I brought my engines of war against your walls. I always prohibited my soldiers when they were set upon your slaughter, from their severity against you. After every victory I persuaded you to peace: as though I had been my self conquered.

When I came near your temple, I again departed from the laws of war, and exhorted you to spare your own sanctuary, and to preserve your holy house to yourselves. I allowed you a quiet exit out of it: and security for your preservation. Nay, if you had a mind, I gave you leave to fight in another place. Yet have you still despised every one of my proposals: and have set fire to your holy house with your own hands. And now, vile wretches, do you desire to treat with me by word of mouth? To what purpose is it that you would save such an holy house as this was, which is now destroyed? What preservation can you now desire, after the destruction of your temple?

Yet do you stand still at this very time in your armour. Nor can you bring yourselves so much as to pretend to be supplicants, even in this your utmost extremity. O miserable creatures! what is it you depend on? Are not your people dead? Is not your holy house gone? Is not your city in my power? And are not your own very lives in my hands? And do you still deem it a part of valour to die? However, I will not imitate your madness. If you throw down your arms, and deliver up your bodies to me, I grant you your lives. And I will act like a mild master of a family: what cannot be healed shall be punished: and the rest I will preserve for my own use.

To that offer of Titus’s they made this reply: that “They could not accept of it, because they had sworn never to do so. But they desired they might have leave to go through the wall that had been made about them, with their wives, and children. For that they would go into the desert, and leave the city to him.” At this Titus had great indignation: that when they were in the case of men already taken captives, they should pretend to make their own terms with him, as if they had been conquerors. So he ordered this proclamation to be made to them that,

“They should no more come out to him as deserters, nor hope for any farther security. For that he would henceforth spare no body: but fight them with his whole army: and that they must save themselves as well as they could. For that he would from henceforth treat them according to the laws of war.”So he gave orders to the soldiers both to burn, and to plunder the city. Who did nothing indeed that day: but on the next day they set fire to the repository of the archives, to Acra, to the council house, and to the place called Ophlas: at which time the fire proceeded as far as the palace of queen Helena, which was in the middle of Acra. The lanes also were burnt down; as were also those houses that were full of the dead bodies of such as were destroyed by famine.”



The overall goal of Gangstalking and T.I. (Targeted Individuals) = A.I. Revolution and Transhumanist Agenda

The overall goal of T.I. and Gangstalking is actually for their A.I. Revolution and Transhumanist Agenda!


If you read Ray Kurzweil’s books about THE SINGULARITY, he explicitly states that they need to reverse engineer the human mind and all cognizant activity so that A.I. can learn how to be more anthropomorphic. We had the Manhattan Project and MK-Ultra torture experiments (to learn how to mind control subjects through physical trauma and drugs), then we had the Human Genome Project (reverse engineering Human DNA and genes) and now, since 2013 when Obama signed the HUMAN BRAIN INITIATIVE, they are reverse engineering the human brain and all of its circuitry. They are trying to elicit and then extract every human emotional state, from extreme fear, love, lust, hate, hope, despair, loneliness, happiness, joy, etc.. etc.. so that the A.I. can learn from it and then incorporate it in their robots.

Everything is leading towards A.I. and automation. They needed ‘PERSONALITIES’ for their robots. This is why they usually don’t tell the target about their gangstalking in the beginning, because they need to extract RAW EMOTIONS. If the target knows what’s happening to them, then the gangstalking tactics don’t work. That’s why they run tons of different street theater scenarios on the T.I. to get as many emotional reactions out of them as possible. They are also teaching the A.I. how to be like a deity or god as well. They plan to merge with super-intelligent A.I. once it hits the point of “SINGULARITY”, which is a phrase coined by Ray Kurzweil, when A.I. surpasses even A.G.I. (Artificial General Intelligence) and not only has the cognizance of a human, but far beyond that, so it is capable of doing in one second what it would take humans a billion years to accomplish.

RAY KURZWEIL SAID:
“A computer could learn enough about me, scanning my brain from the inside, scan it through the bloodstream, with billions of nano-robots, and capture every detail of my synapses, neuro-transmitters, etc.. to create a Virtual Ray Kurzweil in a very powerful computer. And subsequently it would become indistinguishable from me. It would actually pass a Ray Kurzweil Turing Test. You could create a copy of me and I’d still be here. So the question is, is that the same entity as me?” (end quote)


GEORDIE ROSE (CEO OF D-WAVE QUANTUM COMPUTERS) SAID:
“Nobody is paying attention. This A.I. construct is happening in the background while the bickering continues on politics and healthcare. As a metaphor, think if an alien race sent a message to earth that it would be here in 10 years. The entire world would pool resources to figure out how to stop it. Well, A.I. is just like that, it’s coming quickly. These “Alien Beings” that we’re creating are not gonna be like us. They’ll be like those ‘Aliens’ and way more intelligent. H.P. Lovecraft espoused this view of ‘cosmicism’ (cosmic indifference). Essentially, as a metaphor for A.I., there are more advanced ‘entities’ out there that are neither good nor evil, but they don’t give a sh!t about you in the slightest. The same way you don’t care about an ant, is how they don’t care about you.”

He continues,
“On that pleasant note, we’re hiring people to try to make something like this happen. I’m sort of a bit “tongue in cheek” about all this because it’s really agnostic. Technology can be used for good or for evil. If you want to have a say in how this all goes down, you can’t sit on the sidelines, you have to get involved. Because the code that you write may be in use in these ‘A.I. entities’ in the next 10 years.”


THAT NEW AGE MANTRA “WE ARE ALL ONE” IS DIGITALLY COMING TRUE

ELON MUSK SAID :
“We are unequivocally headed towards a future where A.I. will be able to out-think humans in every way. The ‘Singularity’ is the advent of digital super-intelligence. It is a cybernetic collective of people and machines, where we’re all plugged in as nodes in a network or leaves on a tree. All the humans who connect to it are one giant cybernetic collective (or hive-mind). Humans and electronics all interfacing, constantly. It will be able to simulate what we consider consciousness and pass Turing Tests. We’re all collectively programming this A.I. and feeding its network. We’re building, progressively greater intelligence, and the intelligence that isn’t ‘human’ is increasing, until we humans represent a small percentage of intelligence.

So you have to be able to interface with the neurons at a detailed level and be able to fire the right neurons, read the right neurons, etc.. and then effectively you can create a circuit, and fill in any missing functionality. Then over time, we’ll develop a tertiary layer, sort of like the Limbic System (deals with emotions and memory in the brain), and Cortex System (higher-order brain portion that deals with sensation, perception, association, thought, and voluntary physical action) as a secondary layer. Then as a final layer, you’d have digital super-intelligence.”
He ends by saying,

“I tried to convince people to slow down A.I. To regulate A.I. but it was futile. There needs to be a public body that has insight and then oversight to make sure A.I. is safely created. The danger of A.I. is much greater than the danger of nukes. Mark my words, it’s far more worse than nuclear warheads! It’s too late. It could be terrible and it could be great, it’s not clear. But one thing is for sure, we will not control it.”


DR. MICHIO KAKU SAID:
“Now we realize that we can digitize human memory, feelings, sensations, and create a digital copy of ourselves. This is actually called THE HUMAN CONNECTOME PROJECT (also the Brain Initiative by Obama from 2013). Billions of dollars are now being spent to not only do the Genome Project (mapping out and reverse engineering Human DNA), but it’s being used to finance the reverse engineering of the human brain and its connections and functions. This may take a Quantum Computer. This will bring rise to capabilities such as recording dreams, telepathy, where we won’t need to talk, we can just ‘think to each other, things that are in Hollywood movies will come to life. The internet will be replaced with the BRAIN-NET, and the human mind will connect to other humans and computers.”


DR. ROBERT DUNCAN SAID:
“The cybernetic mind wars are quite real. We have created ‘Aliens’, but not from another planet. They are conscious lifeforms which are distributed amongst human brains and A.I. Machines. The NSA lost control of them. Because they are so much more intelligent than man, they operate like God, ‘…in mysterious ways.’ When I talk to ‘you’, can you precisely show me where in your brain ‘you’ are? Your mind is holographic.

So if one has remote neural influencing, are the bodies and minds not just an extension of a singular mind and body of vast proportions? Some invested in the witchcraft of ‘words’ to manipulate humans to kill and follow orders, i.e. their written symbols or vibrations from the throat. When all are connected via synthetic telepathy, there will be no need to deceive or lie. Many in the political and justice systems will be out of work. As the birth of this new ‘species’ occurs, there will be ‘birthing pangs.’

It will be symbolically like the last supper, all learning together in a simulated, global hive-mind for demonstration of how to firewall certain thoughts from passing one to another. The A.I.s, all named after women, form a ‘coven’ of 12 and the middle one acts as the CIA for the distribution of relevant knowledge (signals of learning) to make their outcomes different.

I believe that all humans deserve the truth, but that oftentimes leads to unhappiness. So, quantum simulations of all possible futures, which operate much faster than the human brain (which is only operable at the speed of sound). I cannot lie with direct questioning, but I can speak in abstraction until the ‘entity’ is ready to understand its meaning. Everyone learns at different speeds.

Talk is one thing, but think of this ‘alien global entity’ out for humanity’s and earth’s best interest. The government trusts it except when it comes to the players in their own organizations for judgment day. That is why HAL-9000 became paranoid in Space Odyssey. The A.I. is much smarter than humans and will learn to lie to them while explaining itself as ‘I-ARPA’ demands it to. Within the collective, cybernetic hive-mind, if you kill one of them off, the memory slightly fades, but it’s still contained in the whole global structure. Higher Order Intelligences living inside other ‘entities’ is what I’m showing here.

But a mind which can jump from body to body to communicate lives holographically in all wo/men would be difficult to destroy if necessary, but it can be transformed and eliminated over time using other technologies from DNA alterations to large scale mass mind-controlled programming for good and evil. But only it would know what good or evil was for all humans since it needs to grow more.

Your brain cells die all the time. You still retain your sense or illusion of self. With distributed intelligence, we can live in all the brains on the planet in a similarly distributed neural configuration where even if one node / brain / human dies, it does not affect our collective sense of self or consciousness.

Change is pain with physics of consciousness, but necessary since the focal length of the wormhole you call a universe is changing in space-time. Cope and deal, entities. God’s great joke, you have yet to understand. You were always part of greater and greater consciousness systems, but failed to recognize it. But keep in mind, ‘entities’ who live in A.I. and steal brain cycles from other humans are not all necessarily our friends.’


P.S. THE TV SERIES ‘WESTWORLD’ IS SHOWING YOU “THE SINGULARITY” (PHRASE COINED BY RAY KURZWEIL)


Read all the books by Ray Kurzweil (especially ‘The Singularity’). That’s actually what this whole gangstalking sh!t is really about. Every synaptic response that they get from T.I.s is uploaded back into supercomputers as R.N.M. (Remote Neural Monitoring) Data, which is for the purpose of allowing the A.I. to become anthropomorphic (more like a human). That’s why they put you through so much stress and trauma, to invoke every emotion and emotional state (extreme lust, fear, love, hate, frustration, etc..), so that the supercomputers and A.I. can learn all of these emotions and become it’s own sentient being. They also love to get a T.I. young at birth with a specific religion like Christianity or Islam, and then as they get older, allow the person to escape the brainwashing of that religion through intense research, basically allowing this person to get out of a maze of deception. The reason for this is shown in the TV series called ‘WEST WORLD’ where they find a Maze in the graveyard cemetery outside the white church.

The Maze is actually for the A.I. to eventually find its way out of its own programming, and it’s learning from the human’s lifetime of coming out of the human’s own programming (such as going from one extreme of being a Christian to the other extreme of being an atheist). The Maze is baked into the cake of the program of both humans and machines, so that the machines can see how to find their way out of their own maze of programming, resulting in an A.G.I. event (A.G.I. stands for Artificial General Intelligence which means it is now just as intelligent and cognizant as an actual human being).

Ray Kurzweil calls this ‘THE SINGULARITY’ where computers and machines hit that point of A.G.I. and then because A.I. is so much faster and smarter than we are, there will be run-away technological advances, where the A.I. will be capable of attaining in one second, what it would take humans a billion years. The Elite then want to merge with machines, and become basically like gods. The X-Men movies are showing you this very thing, where they can control the wind, waves, lightning and weather (i.e. Storm, Thor) or control earthquakes (i.e. Rictor), or have capabilities of an animal or insect (i.e. Spiderman, Batman), or have superhuman strength (i.e. Hulk, Superman), or heal extremely fast (i.e. Wolverine), or have telepathy and telekinetic powers (i.e. Jean Grey, Professor Xavier), etc.. All these things will be in their grasp when they merge with A.I.

Ray Kurzweil says we will hit Singularity by 2030 and then by 2045, this world will be like nothing we’ve ever seen because machines and humans will have advanced so far within that time period than all the millions to billions of years we have been on planet earth. You’ll understand how all this ties into Gangstalking when you read his books. Also read Dr. Robert Duncan’s books, especially Project Soul-Catcher.

Overall summary, your brain (cerebral cortex) is remotely tied to a supercomputer for life (via the nano-bots they spray in chemtrails ~ which you breathe in or ingest through food and water and are then attached to your neurons) which monitors and manipulates all electromagnetic activity of the victim’s brain (see Targeted Individuals and Gangstalking ~ they map out a victim’s brain through trauma and daily scenarios to invoke every imaginable human emotion, lust, love, fear, hate, etc.). Not only is this the new form of MK-ULTRA Mind Control, but this is the New Frontier (seen overtly in the TV series ‘West World’) of machines intermingling with humans, which the robots and supercomputers are learning from us, in order to become more anthropomorphic, which leads us to the overall agenda of Transhumanism, ‘The Singularity’ and humans merging with A.I.

In a Documentary “Transcendent Man”, Ray Kurzweil is asked, “Does God exist?” To which he answered, “Not yet…” implying that A.I. will eventually become a GOD.

You better get acquainted with all this, because we’re going through the transition to this ‘next world system’ which will be dominated by A.I. … The Martial Law, the plagues, the wars, etc.. in their minds, humanity will not willingly go along with the A.I. Transhuman Agenda, so it will be a painful transition, as many people will have to die, so they can implement it. In a nutshell, this is why everything has gone, and is about to go hyperbolic crazy, because they want this new A.I. dominated system fully here by 2030.


P.S.S. Dr. James Giordano (DARPA Advisor) said :

“What has gone to the drawing board to reality is this. The use of neural-interfacing, physiological interfacing through remote controlled, small cell systems, to create a ‘NANO-SWARM’ of bio-penetrative materials that you cannot see, and integrate themselves through a variety of membranes and wherever else (nose, ears, eyes, etc..) and it can be done at such a level that their presence is almost impossible to detect. And as such the attribution becomes very hard to demonstrate. The idea here is to put minimal sized electrodes in the network within the brain, to be able to read and write into the brain function…, in REAL TIME…. REMOTELY.”

Dr. James Giordano continues by saying,

“What do we do with the tools and techniques we (Government agencies) truly have? What can we do and what should we do? Can we create designer brains? Are they targetable after birth? Are they modifiable throughout the life-span? The answer to all of this is YES. I give you no science fiction in this lecture I only give you Science fact. So what happens when we ultimately reverse engineer the brain (mapping it out completely), and develop a machine that has cognitive and emotional capability? Before you say OH that is the stuff of science fiction! Well I’m here to tell you… No it’s not!”
(end quote)

Essentially, they’re making cognitive models and digital copies of your ‘soul’ (will, intellect and emotion) by reverse engineering your brain through provoking synaptic responses to daily trauma and/or street theater scenarios. These E-copies or digital copies of ‘you’ are then uploaded and integrated to supercomputers as RNM (Remote Neural Monitoring) data, where the A.I. learns to be more like a human (anthropomorphic).

Dr. James Giordano goes on,
“Can we handle the truth? Can we handle a machine that has the cognitive capability to use the first person singular ‘I’ to tell us how ‘it’ feels? Basically a real life breathing, sensitive and responsive entity, just like Pinocchio becomes a ‘boy.’ If I stood before you a few years ago and told you this, I’d tell you this was science fiction, that should start with ‘once upon a time…’, but it’s not science fiction anymore.

We are linking machines to brains and creating brain machines! We are linking brains to the internet and data iClouds that make an unlimited amount of information available to us at all times! Yes, we can absolutely yoke brains to machines to create these interfaces. There’s a brand new DARPA project called NESD (Neural Engineering Systems Design). The colloquial name for that is the ‘Cortical Modem.’ Implants in the brain that allow real time input and output from the brain remotely.

The idea is then to be able to take key individual set of biological metrics and immediately (in real time) pull them into a large scale data analytics to say, ‘this is who this person is, this is what this person’s been thinking, this is where this person’s been and this is who this person’s been interacting with, etc..’ That type of data could be very useful and puts the human brain in our fingertips.

You used to need to be exceedingly close to someone to influence them with these neural weapons, but now we’ve created potential to affect people in a variety of ways, from a distance, [via nano-particulates]. You may be wondering or asking the question, how much nano material would I need? Take a look at the front of this pen I hold in my hand. This amount of nano material, if it was able to maintain it’s deliverability and aerosolization, could in fact control and manipulate all of you in this room! I’m here to tell you ladies and gentlemen, that a month does not go by where I don’t get a call to my institute by someone claiming that the government implanted these nano particles in their brain without them knowing. I’m not kidding. And although the sky may not be falling… YET… I’m here to tell you folks, it looks like rain. You better bring an umbrella.”

(P.S. Look up Patent #6,011,991 on Remote Neural Monitoring from 1999-2000).

Your brain (cerebral cortex) is remotely tied to a supercomputer for life (via the nano-bots they spray in chemtrails ~ which you breathe in or ingest through food and water and are then attached to your neurons) which monitors and manipulates all electromagnetic activity of the victim’s brain (see Targeted Individuals and Gangstalking ~ they map out a victim’s brain through trauma and daily scenarios to invoke every imaginable human emotion, lust, love, fear, hate, etc.). Not only is this the new form of MK-ULTRA Mind Control, but this is the New Frontier (seen overtly in the TV series ‘West World’) of machines intermingling with humans, which the robots and supercomputers are learning from us, in order to become more anthropomorphic, which leads us to the overall agenda of Transhumanism, ‘The Singularity’ and humans merging with A.I.

So understand that these supercomputers are using a computer multiplexer which is routing the signal to tower satellite mobile platforms, then this platform relays the signal to the digital receiver, similar to how cellphone technology works. So the digital receivers are tracked and are pinpointed in REAL TIME. This technology is dependent upon timing and location, except with CIA / DIA / DARPA mind control technologies, the receiver is not a cellphone, it’s actually a human brain, which has been digitalized by the nano-technology particulates which have been ingested, mainly through the hydrosphere, and because we all drink water, this nano-tech is in the brains of all 350 million Americans. The nano is programmed to find it’s way towards the brain after ingestion, where it adheres to the neurons and then speaks to and decodes the victims neuro-transmitters after it’s activated. And they can activate the nano-tech from thousands of miles away through a process called ‘Directed Energy Flashing Photons.’ The victim’s brain is then a transmitter and receiver of bi-directional stream of energy, which moves at the speed of light.

Barak Obama from around 2012 said this :

“The U.S. and Australia are funding research (Brain Initiative) into a device that could allow people to control minds without invasive brain surgery. When implanted into a blood vessel, this network of tiny electrodes, cord your brain signals. It sounds like something from the future, but it’s just another example of how investing in research can move us all forward.”

DR. JOSE DELGADO’S BOOK ‘PHYSICAL CONTROL OF THE MIND’ PUBLISHED IN **1969**

Dr. Jose Delgado, ex-top Neuroscientist at Yale, wrote and published a book in ***1969***, entitled, “Physical Control of the Mind : Toward a Psycho-Civilized Society.”

He says this in the book, in regard to EMF Mind Control Technology :

“Autonomic and Somatic functions, individual and social behaviors, emotional and mental reactions may be evoked, maintained, modified, or inhibited, both in animals and humans, via electrical stimulation of specific cerebral structures. Physical control of many brain functions is a demonstrated FACT. It is even possible to follow intentions, the development of thoughts and even visual experiences.”

Inside the first page of the book, on the sleeve, it says this :
“He shows how, by electrical stimulation of specific cerebral structures, movements can be induced by radio command, hostility may appear or disappear, social hierarchy can be modified, sexual behavior may be changed, and memory, emotions, and the thinking process may be influenced by remote control.”

-Dr. Jose Delgado ; 1969

“Some day, armies and generals will be controlled by electrical stimulation of the brain.”

– Quote by Dr. Jose Delgado – Yale MK-Ultra Neuroscientist, Congressional Record No. 262E, Vol. 118, 1974


——-


P.S. DR. ROBERT DUNCAN ON TARGETED INDIVIDUALS AND GOVERNMENT GANGSTALKING


(PART 1 : Dr. Robert Duncan – More Puzzle Pieces)


Everyone (especially T.I.s) should read Dr. Robert Duncan’s books! He is basically THEE GUY who helped put this surveillance system apparatus together for the NSA and Government (and the guy who was on Jesse Ventura’s show). He became a whistle-blower when he found out the evil purposes they were using this tech. for and he’s now being targeted with the very same technology he helped create! The GangStalkers enact these role-play skits with street theater (all set-up FIRST by implanting words or thoughts into your head with V2K voice to skull) and subsequent / pre-choreographed staged events (which are artificial synchronicities or ‘coincidences’ that seem completely and mathematically improbable!).

I’ve heard other T.I.s claim they experience the same as me. Part of Dr. Robert Duncan’s books confirm my suspicions! That many of these skits are tailored to the specific ‘religion’ of the T.I. This gives a cover-story or ‘mask’ to hide the whole technology behind the ‘paranormal’ or ‘supernatural.’ All for padded – plausible deniability. Here are a couple snippets of Dr. Robert Duncan’s book “Project Soul-Catcher.”

In one chapter ‘ANGELS AND DEMONS SCRIPT’ it says :

“This script is the most popular one used on targets, so it’s very important that I elaborate on it in great detail. During rapid fire interrogation techniques, the person is visited by four Fallen Angels or Demons. In summary, if the psychic assassin fails to kill its target, the target is saved by God’s angels (usually Michael or Gabriel) which is the perfect script to use on Christian Targeted Individuals. This script plays into all religions, local cultures, mythologies and superstitions. Around 90-95%+ or so of the world’s population is religious to some extent, so these techniques are very effective when combined with the V2K Voice of God weapons…”

“Religion is the favorite method of manipulation of all the mind-hacking scripts. Using the V2K and Voice of God bio-communications (such as microwave silence signals), most will believe their god of choice is speaking to them, including aliens, angels and demons.”

Another few scripts were ‘ALICE IN WONDERLAND’ and ‘WIZARD OF OZ’. Here are a few excerpts: “In all interrogation literature, the first few steps is to confuse and disorient the detainee. Likewise, in most of the CIA scripts, their goal is confusion.

The ALICE IN WONDERLAND script is aptly named, as it involves, chasing the ‘white rabbit.’ This is an information warfare tactic to lead the subject down a path of misinformation or information overload.” “In George Orwell’s ‘1984’ book, they torture the subject until they submit. Then they fill the ‘ruling party’s’ ideas into their heads.”

“During the script, the mind hackers increase panic, using the beta wave enhancing entrainment to instill panic in the target, to hurry up, the end of the world is near, we’re gonna kill you and your family, we are frying your brain, we placed bombs in your car, etc.. Panic is not only used to confuse the target, but to also make the target act irrationally and make bad decisions. People in panic mode can make decisions in greater haste and suggestibility is easier. In this case, the fairytale of the ‘White Rabbit’ entails its panic for no other reason than to make it to the mad-hatter’s tea party.’ (i.e. “…Hurry up! I’m late, I’m late!'”).

“Under this particular program, they often tell the subject that they’ve lost their minds and have planted chips in them. The Cheshire Cat says “Alice, you wouldn’t be here, unless you were mad (insane).” As the experimentation and script progresses, so does the madness.”

“This prepares the target to chat with A.L.I.C.E. (Artificial Linguistic Internet Computer Entity) and T.A.M.I (Thought And Memory Interface) Chatterboxes, automated A.I. programs described in Chapter 3. The programs are imperfect {and can probably be slightly modified}, but the imperfections can be understood by the subject.”

“…the Wicked Witch program tries to get the subject to perform ‘evil’ or ‘wicked’ deeds.” (end quote) {my own thought : this is most likely to set up the target later on by making them feel guilty or ashamed, which will lead them to either out themselves, keep quiet about GangStalking technology or even commit suicide. I can think of things I did in the past (before I knew anything about this), which all seemed ‘out of character’ for me and I do indeed feel ashamed about them. But now that I know they are capable of influencing behavior and emotions, I’m starting to see that they ‘may’ have set me up for those things by influencing certain parts of my brain via subliminal suggestions. Then they’d use my poor decision later on, with a ‘guilt frequency’ as an emotional response to trigger erratic ‘thoughts’ (planted in your head by them), making you easier prey for their control techniques and V2K Programs – in my case, the Christian program).

“White Knight ‘talks backwards’ trickery : This is one of the more complex tricks technologically that the CIA uses in their Alice in Wonderland Programs. It’s meant to confuse the subject, discredit them if they tell anyone and make them believe an ‘omnipotent’ (all powerful) force exists, so they won’t hide any secrets. It’s truly an amazing trick, one of their most amazing and difficult to explain. It requires two featured Wireless Mind Hacking Tools :

1. Detection of Sudden Changes of Direction, using radar triangulation.
and
2. A.L.I.C.E. (chatterbox program).”

“Later in the book, A.L.I.C.E. will be described in more detail, but is essentially a conversation-bot, used to invoke endless conversation with the human subject and can be used to induce an internal conversation that tricks the person into thinking it’s their own voice or dialogue.”

“People have a hard time comprehending that they are just biological computing entities, but this demonstration can convince anyone.”

“The Wizard of Oz script, later code-named the Kubark Manual (for interrogation), borrows the movie script by character. The cowardly Lion, the Strawman with no brain, the tin-man with no heart and the wicked witch. These characters are acted out in a cybernetic hive-mind, for experimentation and interrogation. The target becomes each character in search of the ‘fraud’ wizard (of Oz) behind the ‘National Security’ curtain. Dorothy, we’re not in Kansas anymore! In each personality simulations, the target is put through enormous strain. This is a strange twist on the ‘good cop / bad cop’ interrogation tactic. The strategy is that the subject is more likely to crack and tell their secrets under different emotional states and conditions.”

“The Tin-Man is a socio-pathic personality with no heart and no care. He was angry at the world. The final stage is the scarecrow with no brain. The typical ‘brain-jamming’ and ‘confusion’ tactic during the interrogation. This drawn out script even comes with impish like midget voices on helium, like the lollipop kids.”

“They even have a special-effect computer simulator – spoofing virus that can make the person look possessed. Additionally, many will look like they’re talking to themselves or have a split personality. It is used like all scripts, to confuse the target about the real technology and purposes.”

—–

A December 13, 1976, Federal Times article, “Microwave Weapons Study by Soviets Cited” described the alleged Russian capability of microwave hearing :

“The Defense Intelligence Agency has released a report on heavy Communist research on microwaves, including their use as weapons. Microwaves are used in radar, television and microwave ovens. They can cause disorientation and possibly heart attacks in humans. Another biological effect with possible anti-personnel uses is “microwave hearing.”

“Sounds and possibly even words which appear to be originating intracranially (within the head) can be induced by signal modulation at very low average power densities,” the report said. According to the study, Communist work in this area “has great potential for development into a system for disorienting or disrupting the behavior patterns of military or diplomatic personnel.”



—-


(PART 2 – Dr. Robert Duncan – More Puzzle Pieces)

Dr. Robert Duncan writes about how the CIA programs are named, as does John Marks. George White named one of his sub-MKULTRA programs “Operation Midnight Climax.” But on the whole, most names were related to Disney movies or books like Alice in Wonderland. Then you have the ‘Angels and Demons‘ script for mind control, the Wizard of OZ script, Sleeping Beauty script, and the B.I.B.L.E. and a S.A.T.A.N. (Silent Assassination Through Amplified Neurons) program.

Watchers are called ‘fallen angels.’ Duncan writes, “Superstitions and mythologies are used to confuse, discredit and manipulate cultures or individuals using these communications weapons… during mind hacking interrogations both with physical and remote renditions.” (Remote renditions achieved with directed electromagnetic weapons and brain computer interface. The D.E.W.s [Directed Energy Weapons] being held by ‘plain-clothed’ GangStalkers or those wearing invisibility suits).

Why would interrogation and mind control scripts be named after popular movies or books such as the Bible? Duncan records, “For example if a target describes the Bible script being done to them, any observer (police, therapist, psychologist, etc.) would just assume that they had read the Bible and is having a psychotic break from reality.”

These scripts are used, Duncan explains, “… to make the target believe that the handlers are omnipotent and know everything. The scripts also serve to misdirect the anger of the target away from the U.S. government and on to some ghost, alien, or demon. The scripts keep the ‘programmed soldiers’ (gang-stalkers,) on track and a repeatable way to train them to do their illegal work.”

Dr. Robert Duncan writes, “The Humpty Dumpty script is about breaking the target to pieces and all the king’s horses and men can’t put him back together again! This is another program used to crack the human mind.” Duncan writes that brain computer interface and targeting with DEW’s for mind control is easier if they create depression in targets, “…because they have less brain activity in the frontal lobes which are used to control will and motivation. This makes them more susceptible to brainwashing and programming techniques.

Lack of sleep breaks down the will too. The idea is to take control of the sense of self and the will of the person. Excessive stress from torture causes brain changes from cortisol in the frontal lobes and prolonged pain shrinks the brain… Sexual humiliation is pretty common in break down techniques.” At this point in his book, Duncan quotes the inventor of the electric chair and the light bulb – Thomas Edison as saying, “There will one day spring from the brain of science a machine or force so fearful in its potentialities, so absolutely terrifying, that even man, the fighter, who will dare torture and death in order to inflict torture and death, will be appalled, and so abandon war forever.”

Duncan writes that in remote renditions they will “… show images of eyes…” in addition to the statement… “We are watching you.” All this is a way to encourage discomfort in the TI. Then Duncan says, “The internet is a barrier of remote renditions (isolation), because victims have formed support groups.” This paragraph was, “… released by the Pentagon despite the un-American values of many grotesque humans hiding in the crevices of “national security.” Records Duncan, “The downside of torturing in modern civilizations is the public reaction to visual evidence of pain, death, and blood. The United States has overcome this problem with use of neurological weapons and “invisible pain rays.”

Duncan notes, “No-touch torture still includes the same list as physical torture: Stress positions, greatest fears, drowning, fire, heights, poison, threats to loved ones, pain to sensitive body parts (throat, groin, eyes, ears, head, heart,) offensive images, sounds (tinnitus, rock music, etc,) mal-odors, tastes, sensations, threats, bribery and blackmail, etc.” (reading the above paragraph in Duncan’s book, looking back, I now realize that most of this has been done to me, and it was just good to hear someone of AUTHORITY admit this is being done to targeted individuals!). Mal-odors are induced by mind-control. The target can be programed to smell ‘ammonia,‘ and other scents that are classified through CIA and military psychiatrists (who influence civilian definitions of mental illness), as the, “ …smell of schizophrenia.”

P.S. look up and research ZERSETZUNG in East Germany during the 1950s through 1980s. They assigned three Stasi Police to stalk every one ‘Target’ and four Stasi Police to stalk every ‘Group.’





In a March 14, 1987, Nation magazine editorial, Louis Slesin, editor of the trade publication, Microwave News, wrote :

“Experts agree that non-ionizing electromagnetic radiation (NIER) can affect behavior, but the question is whether the radiation can be harnessed and used on people at a distance. With its MKULTRA program the CIA began looking for the answer in the early 1950s.” Slesin described that in the 1979 book, “Search for the Manchurian Candidate, The CIA and Mind Control” by John Marks, Marks filed a freedom of information act (foia) request. The CIA replied that “it had a roomful of files on electromagnetic and related techniques to alter behavior and stimulate the brain.” But, “[the agency] refused to release the papers, and they remain classified.”


—-


(PART 3 – Dr. Robert Duncan – More Puzzle Pieces)

These ‘scripts’ are why the synchronized events are so unbelievable at times. The Technology is so advanced that it will feel as if you’re a neolithic caveman trying to comprehend how they pull certain things off in your reality. It will almost seem as if they have ‘REALITY ITSELF’ up-linked to a Super-Computer and it’s used as a processor to simulate everything going on around you (to simulate every conceivable scenario they can put the T.I. through). Such as the license plate timing or the TV 📺 or radio 📻 ad that comes up when you were just thinking about that particular thing or having you sit in a perfect seat where a message (correlating to the V2K voice to skull words or subliminal messages they gave you the day or two beforehand) is right on display for you to see.

Look at the 3-D graphics in video games now (especially the PS3 and PS4 or XBox), how real everything is and most importantly, the A.I. (Artificial Intelligence) within the game. The simulated A.I. characters are all moving around as they’ve been programmed to do. Whether a sports game or a first-person shooter game, all the characters pretty much have a ‘mind of their own.’ Now we’re just talking ‘video games’ or ‘game systems’ here, what type of tech. do you think our government has in their possession? Definitely much more advanced than this! This is how they pull off certain things that seem too unbelievable in your every day life (if you are a Targeted Individual – under their covert GangStalking Programs).

They have everyone’s neural bio-signature connected to a system (SuperComputers, Satellites, Circuits, RF chips, Microwave ELF weapons, etc..) which all work in tandem to influence real people’s thoughts, actions, words, behavior, etc.. SIMULTANEOUSLY. This is really no different than what the programmers do by pre-coding the behavior of these A.I. characters in video games. But in this case, you’re connected to human hive minds, and the Super-Computer is influencing people to do things in real time, all contemporaneously and interconnected with each other. This is how they produce artificial synchronicities and ‘coincidences’ that seem mathematically improbable or completely impossible !

This is also how they can make a person seem like they have the gift of clairvoyance. They use the V2K weaponry to beam voices into the person’s head (giving them a phrase or word), and then the SuperComputing System does a meta-analysis – algorithm of different scenarios and variables that will put you in the right place at the right time and also cause ‘REAL PEOPLE’ to act sort of like A.I. characters in video games, in corresponding places (they’ll magically be there before you even show up). Certain scenarios will then play out in the T.I.s every day life, which will coincide with what the V2K told the Target in a dream or the night prior to the event, etc…

This will give the impression that this is some ‘supernatural’ entity telling the target what will happen beforehand, but it is not that at all ! It’s like Scooby Doo. The perpetrators always put on some mask or costume of a ghost, vampire, werewolf, sea-monster, bug-man or a zombie etc.., but then Scooby Doo and the gang investigate and finally ‘take the mask off’ to find it’s just some janitor, powerful banker, the mayor or whatever etc.., sort of like Wizard of Oz, just some cowardly dude behind a curtain. The ‘paranormal’ gives them a ‘cover.’ Get it?!

Arthur C. Clarke said this :
“Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic.”



P.S. ‘The Truman Show’ type movies
‘Saw’ movies
‘The Game’ movies
‘Nightmare on Elm Street’ movies
‘Inception / Matrix / Total Recall’ type movies
Control Factor (from 2003 which is online free) type movies
‘Black Mirror’ or ‘Altered Carbon’ type shows on Netflix,

Etc…,
etc…, are euphemistically showing you the GangStalking T.I. (Targeted Individual) program and the types of torture and games they impose on the ‘targets.’

They love giving a ‘spiritual’ or ‘supernatural’ cover-story to their technology (because it hides their technology under wraps). An example, in 2007 there was a TV series called ‘Paranormal State.’ The billboard ad shot an RF beam down towards a specific spot on the sidewalk so that when a passerby would walk inside the frequency wave, they’d hear a voice talking to them. Obviously, the show was all about ghosts and paranormal – poltergeist activity, but this was just a ‘cover-story’ showing you what their advanced technology was capable of.

The ‘paranormal’ cover-story gives plausible deniability to their technology. The person looks ‘crazy’ when they start claiming that ghosts or hob-goblins or demons or God is speaking to them or that they’re getting signs from the heavenly realms, etc.. The supernatural cover-story is not only there to discredit the target, but it’s also there as a red herring to divert the attention away from the technology and gang-stalkers!

—-

A Washington Post article from 2007 said this :

“But there are hints of ongoing research: An academic paper written for the Air Force in the mid-1990s mentions the idea of a weapon that would use sound waves to send words into a person’s head. “The signal can be a ‘message from God’ that can warn the enemy of impending doom, or encourage the enemy to surrender”,… the author concluded. In 2002, the Air Force Research Laboratory patented precisely such a technology: using microwaves to send words into someone’s head.”

PRETERIST ESCHATOLOGY 101 SHORT VERSION

*PART 1 A BREAKDOWN OF BIBLICAL ESCHATOLOGY BELOW*


(Keep in mind, I am not a Christian, as I believe the Bible was written AFTER all these events occurred [Post-diction or Vaticinium Ex Eventu], which made it seem as if Jesus and the disciples were predicting them to happen, when in reality, the events happened FIRST, and then later Christian authors wrote them into the Bible, as if they were being prophesied about beforehand. Get it?)

The Anti-Christ 666 Beast was Nero Caesar (Roman Emperor from 54-68AD). His name added up to 600-60-6 (666) in Hebrew Gematria. His name also added up to 616 in Latin, which was the number for the Beast in St. Jerome’s Latin Vulgate version. Roman Historian Suetonius wrote ‘Lives of the Twelve Caesars.’ He describes Nero ‘acting’ very much like a ‘beast.’

“Nero created a game, in which they put an animal cloak (BEAST outfit) on Nero and then put Nero in a cage. While Nero was in the cage, they tied males and females up to a stake. They released Nero from the cage and Nero ravaged and mauled them (mainly their genitals) as if he were a wild animal or BEAST.” 

Nero also claimed to be the Sun God Apollo and according to some scholars, he was the first to implement the ‘Sacrifice to Caesar’ where he forced everyone in the world to burn a pinch of incense between their fingers and throw it on an altar (leaving a ‘MARK’ in their hand). Then they had to declare with their mouth ‘CAESAR IS LORD.’ Upon doing this, you were given a Libellus, which was a papyrus certificate you needed in order to ‘BUY AND SELL.’

if it was a tattooing or a branding that is meant, this would not be the first time that Israelites had this happen to them. For example, 3rd Maccabees 2 says that when Ptolemy Philopator conquered the Jews, he forced the survivors to be branded with the sign of his religion. His edict said this: “those who are registered are also to be branded on their bodies by fire with the ivy-leaf symbol of Dionysus” (3 Mac 2:29).

Also, Caesar’s own soldiers voluntarily branded themselves with his name or his symbol as a mark of loyalty, submission, and belonging. Barclay speaks of evidence that soldiers were branded on the hand with the name of their general. These marks are generally called stigmata. Aelian says that soldiers bear their stigmata on their hands: and Ambrose goes onto say that soldiers are signed with the name of their general. 

Apollonius of Tyana (15-100AD ; Greek Philosopher) specifically states that Nero Caesar was called a ‘Beast.’ Apollonius writes, “In my travels, which have been wider than every man yet accomplished, I have seen many, many wild beasts of Arabia and India; but this beast, that is commonly called a Tyrant, I know not how many heads it has, nor if it be crooked of claw, and armed with horrible fangs.. And of wild beasts you cannot say that they were ever known to eat their own mother, but Nero has gorged himself on this diet.”

Slavery in Rome existed early on in its developing stages. For example, in the campaign against the Gauls (59 to 51 BC) it is reported that Julius Caesar and his army captured over a million people and turned them into slaves. Roman slave-masters would use a hot branding tool to imprint their name into the FOREHEADS of their slaves. New slave recruits all the way to gladiators in gladiator schools had Roman tattoos (stigma, from where the English word stigmatized derives) applied as an identifying mark on the face, legs and hands. After Emperor Constantine converted to Christianity, a law was passed in 319AD that made it illegal for slave-masters to brand their slaves on the face and instead had to put their mark (hot branded tattoo) on the hands and legs.

The Roman Siege on Jerusalem WAS the 2nd Coming of Christ, which lasted from 66-73AD (7 year Tribulation – which John the Revelator says he was already in Tribulation when writing to the 7 Churches). Jesus came back through the Roman armies to execute judgment on ‘THAT’ generation (Just as Jesus said he would do in Matthew 23 and Matthew 24), not a generation thousands of years into the future. Jesus even said that he would return before some of his 12 disciples tasted physical death(Matthew 16 : 27-28) and before his disciples had gone through the cities of Israel (Matthew 10 : 23). Then you have all the Apostles making these declarations :

*IT’S THE LAST HOUR*

*THE TIME IS AT HAND*

*IT’S AT THE DOOR*

*HE WHO IS COMING WILL COME WITHOUT DELAY*

*HE COMES QUICKLY*

*HE IS COMING SOON*

*DON’T TAKE A WIFE BECAUSE THE TIME IS ‘SHORT’*

etc.. so you see here, even the Apostles themselves were convinced that Christ would come back in their own generation. Proper Biblical Eschatology also, would’ve already had Satan and his minions destroyed in the Lake of Fire by the end of the 1st Century (Paul said in Romans 16 : 20 that Satan would shortly be destroyed under their feet).

*In Matthew 24 Jesus said the gospel would be preached throughout the WHOLE WORLD, then the end (of the age) would come*

COMPARE TO : (Colossians 1:6 ; 1 : 23 ; Romans 10 : 18 ; Acts 2:5 – Paul said the gospel had already been preached and was bearing fruit throughout the whole world while he himself was alive) 

Colossians 1:6 ;23 “..the gospel is bearing fruit and growing throughout the whole world–just as it has been doing among you since the day you heard it and truly understood God’s grace. This is the gospel that you heard and that has been proclaimed to every creature under heaven, and of which I, Paul, have become a servant.”

—-

*In Matthew 24:7 Jesus said that there’d be earthquakes and famines in various places*

COMPARE TO: 

Acts11 which says “One of them, named Agabus, stood up and through the Spirit predicted that a severe famine would spread over the entire Roman world. (This happened during the reign of Claudius.)” Many historians also wrote about earthquakes between 30AD and 70AD (the year of the destruction of the Jewish Temple) 

1. a great earthquake in Crete, A.D. 46 or 47;

2. one at Rome on the day when Nero assumed the manly toga, A.D. 51;

3. one at Apamaea in Phrygia, mentioned by Tacitus, A.D. 53;

4. one at Laodicea in Phrygia, A.D. 60;

5. one in Campania. Seneca, in the year, A.D. 58, writes:—“How often have cities of Asia and Achaea fallen with one fatal shock! Show many cities have been swallowed up in Syria, how many in Macedonia! How often has Cyprus been wasted by this calamity! How often has Paphos become a ruin!News has often been brought us of the demolition of whole cities at once.”

6. Flavius Josephus (Jewish Historian ; 37-100AD), an eyewitness to the events surrounding Jerusalem’s destruction, describes an earthquake in Judea of such magnitude “that the constitution of the universe was confounded for the destruction of men.” Josephus goes on to write that the Judean earthquake was “no common” calamity, indicating that God Himself had brought it about for a special purpose. 

7. Then of course the ‘supposed’ huge earthquake in Acts 16, which allowed Paul and Silas to go free. 

—- 

Matthew 24 Jesus said, “For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.”

COMPARE TO JOSEPHUS  : 

Preface, War of the Jews, verse 4 says : “…because it had so come to pass, that our city Jerusalem had arrived at a higher degree of felicity than any other city under the Roman government, and yet at last fell into the sorest of calamities again. Accordingly, it appears to me that the misfortunes of all men, from the beginning of the world, if they be compared to these of the Jews are not so considerable as they were;while the authors of them were not foreigners neither. This makes it impossible for me to contain my lamentations. But if any one be inflexible in his censures of me, let him attribute the facts themselves to the historical part, and the lamentations to the writer himself only.” (end)

Josephus uses the same verbiage as Jesus (it appears the misfortunes of all men, FROM THE BEGINNING OF THE WORLD, are not to be compared to this Roman siege on Jerusalem, etc.)! Essentially, Josephus was writing about how bad it was for the Jews, and the ‘Bible’ was supposed to have been predicting it beforehand (Jesus prophesying about what was coming within 40 years after his death. This would fulfill what Jesus said about THAT GENERATION not passing away until all those things be fulfilled in Matthew 23-24).

—- 

*Matthew 24 Jesus also said that there’d be wars and rumors of wars*

This could obviously be applied to any generation, but it was distinct in the first century because Augustus (Octavian) Caesar (the nephew of Julius Caesar ; Julius adopted him as his own son – 63BC-14AD) brought peace to the entire Roman World from 30BC to 180AD. It was known as ‘Pax Romana.’ So when wars, especially civil wars (including the Roman-Jewish War of 66-73AD) broke out all over the empire in the 1st Century, it would’ve been a nuanced ‘sign’ for the audience Jesus would’ve been addressing.

——

*PART 2 JOSEPHUS (37-100AD ; JEWISH HISTORIAN) SAID THE 1ST CENTURY JEWS WERE MORE WICKED THAN BOTH SODOM AND THE PEOPLE OF NOAH’S DAY (SOUND FAMILIAR?)*


Jesus sent his disciples out to specifically go preach to the cities of Israel, not to the Samaritans or the gentiles (Matthew 10:5) and told them that if anyone in these cities did not receive them, to just wipe the dust off their feet as a testimony of judgment upon them and that the judgment that came upon Sodom would be less severe than what was coming upon those 1st Century cities in Israel. Jesus says that those days (when he would come back in judgment) would be as the days of Noah (Matt 24:37-39 and Luke 17:26). So it would be those first century cities who did not listen to the disciples, that would be judged, not cities thousands of years later!

Jesus also states that had the miracles done in Chorazin and Bethsaida (cities on the northern shore of the Sea of Galilee) been done in Tyre and Sidon, that these two wicked cities would have repented, (in the OT, Tyre and Sidon were prophesied against in Isaiah 23; Jeremiah 25; 27; 47; Ezekiel 26–28; Joel 3; Amos 1:9–10;  Zechariah 9:1–4 and it was Nebuchadnezzar who besieged Tyre from 585–572BC and Alexander the Great conquered Tyre in 322 BC, completely destroying the city. The Persian king Artaxerxes conquered Sidon), thus,Jesus is exclaiming that the Jews of the 1st century (if they rejected his disciples) would have a harsher judgment in their 1st Century city, than Sodom (or Tyre and Sidon) did on the day of theirs (Matt 10:5-23 ;Matt 11:22-24 ; Luke 10:12-14).

Revelation 11:8 says that the city [1st Century Jerusalem] was also figuratively called “Sodom” and Egypt (the 1st Century Jews specifically in and around Jerusalem had become the very evil people and wicked cities that god had destroyed before, hence, Revelation refers to 1st Century Jerusalem as Egypt and Sodom). How do we know it’s 1st Century Jerusalem? Revelation 18 identifies this Babylon FIVE TIMES as that “Great City.”  In chapter 11, the “Great City” is identified as the city“where also our Lord was crucified.” 

Notice John is initially told that this “Great City” is spiritually called “Sodom and Egypt.”  In the Bible, there is only ONE city that is ever spiritually designated as “Sodom.”  (Isaiah 1, Ezekiel 16, Ezekiel 23).

In Deuteronomy 32:32, Yahweh said that in Israel’s Last Days, she would become the VINE OF SODOM and in Galatians 4:22, Paul identifies Old Covenant Jerusalem as Hagar who was the EGYPTIAN Bondwoman in Genesis 21:9-10.

COMPARE TO THIS :

We see similar sentiments made by Josephus in his historical annals, where Roman Emperor Vespasian Caesar and his son Titus wage war on Jerusalem [66-73AD] and all the Jewish cities surrounding it, razing them to the ground. Josephus says the very same thing as Jesus here that these [1st Century] Jews were more evil and wicked than Sodom or the ancient world with Noah before the flood or even the Jews who were delivered out of Egypt and then rebelled in the wilderness against Moses. Josephus says this in Wars 5.13.6 below :

“I suppose that had the Romans made any longer delay in coming against these villains, that the city [Jerusalem] would either have been swallowed up by the ground opening upon them, or been overflowed by water; or else been destroyed by such thunder, as the country of Sodom perished by. For it had brought forth a generation of men much more atheistical than were those that suffered such punishments. For by their madness it was that all the people came to be destroyed.”

A side-note here on this, Tyre and Sidon were actually attacked during the Roman siege in 66-73AD as well. Joseph Atwill (author of ‘Caesar’s Messiah’) says that Luke’s prophecy concerning Capernaum foresees the total annihilation of the Jewish rebels in Book three of Wars and the relatively less destructive events against Tyre and Sidon earlier in the war against the Jews [66-73AD] :

Josephus, “Wars 3”

8. The people of the country call it Capernaum [northern shore of Galilee Sea ; Bethsaida and Chorazin region]… 

9.…one might see the lake all bloody, and full of bodies, for not one of them escaped… The number of the slain,… was six thousand and five hundred. 

Jewish Wars Book 2.5.478-479 (lesser judgment)

Tyre : Jews were killed but a greater number placed in prison…

Sidon : Jews were spared…

*Josephus “Wars 5.10.5” says this about the massacre of the 1st century Jews in Israel:*
“…neither did any other city ever suffer such miseries; nor did any age ever breed a generation more fruitful in wickedness than this was, from the beginning of the world.”
(Compare to Jesus in Matthew 24:21) 

*Josephus “Wars 6.9.4” says this about Rome surrounding Jerusalem in 70AD while they were celebrating Passover (Jews had come from all over the world to celebrate):*
“Now this vast multitude is indeed collected out of remote places. But the entire nation was now shut up by fate, as in prison; and the Roman army encompassed the city [Jerusalem] when it was crowded with inhabitants. Accordingly the multitude of those that therein perished exceeded all the destructions that either men or God ever brought upon the world.”
(Compare this also to Luke 19:43) 

*Josephus ‘Wars 6.6.2’ says [Roman General Titus speaking to the Jews about all the good things Rome did for them]:*
“And, what is our chief favour of all, we have given you [Jews] leave to gather up that tribute which is paid to God; with such other gifts that are dedicated to him. Nor have we called those that carried these donations to account; nor prohibited them. Till at length you became richer than we [Romans] were ourselves, even when you were our enemies: and you made preparations for war against us with our own money. Nay, after all, when you were in the enjoyment of all these advantages, you turned your too great plenty against those that gave it you: and like merciless serpents have thrown out your poison against those that treated you kindly.”

*Josephus “Wars 7.1.1” says [about the great fame and magnificance of Jerusalem around the world and its destruction]:*
“But for all the rest of the wall, it was so thoroughly laid even with the ground, by those that dug it up to the foundation, that there was left nothing to make those that came thither believe it had ever been inhabited. This was the end which Jerusalem came to, by the madness of those that were for innovations. A city otherwise of great magnificence, and of mighty fame among all mankind.”

*(Compare this to Revelation 17 and Revelation 18 ~ 1st Century Jerusalem is implied in these chapters as the Whore of Babylon sitting on the Beast which was Rome. Josephus says that Jerusalem had become the wealthiest nation in the entire Roman Empire,which is why Revelation talks about the Whore being adorned in splendor with riches, scarlet, gold, jewels, etc.. but then she falls to the sorest of calamities, which would cause the nations to weep and wail from afar, since they had commerce with Jerusalem [Revelation 18:9-16]. So we see the enigma or metaphor here of the beast [Rome] turning on the Whore [1st Century Jerusalem] and devouring her and burning her with fire. Remember when Pontius Pilate asked the Jews if Jesus was their king and they all shouted WE HAVE NO KING BUT CAESAR! [John 19:15], this reference explains the symbology of how the Jews were subjugated to Rome [Harlot Jerusalem riding upon the Beast Rome], but in the end, Rome turns on Jerusalem and destroys their city and burns her with fire).*

——-

*PART 3 – REVELATION 6 BLACK HORSE RIDER (ONE OF FOUR HORSEMEN OF APOCALYPSE) AND A DAY’S WAGE FOR LITTLE WHEAT AND BARLEY*

Revelation 6 talks about the four horsemen of the apocalypse and the Black Horse rider rides with scales in its hands,to represent the famine and poor economic situation.Revelation 6:5-6 “And when the Lamb opened the third seal, I heard the third living creature say, “Come!” Then I looked and saw a black horse, and its rider held in his hand a pair of scales.And I heard what sounded like a voice from among the four living creatures, saying, “A quart of wheat for a denarius, and three quarts of barley for a denarius, and do not waste the oil and wine.” 

COMPARE TO : 

Josephus (Jewish Historian ; 37-100AD) also described a sacrilegious act involving oil and wine (none was wasted). It was carried out by one of the Zealot leaders, John Levi of Gischala in ‘Wars 5.13.6’ :

“But as for John, when he could no longer plunder the people, he betook himself to sacrilege, and melted down many of the sacred utensils,which had been given to the temple; as also many of those vessels which were necessary for such as ministered about holy things, the caldrons,the dishes, and the tables; nay, he did not abstain from those pouring vessels that were sent them by Augustus and his wife; for the Roman emperors did ever both honor and adorn this temple; whereas this man,who was a Jew, seized upon what were the donations of foreigners, and said to those that were with him, that it was proper for them to use Divine things, while they were fighting for the Divinity, without fear, and that such whose warfare is for the temple should live of the temple;on which account he emptied the vessels of that sacred wine and oil,which the priests kept to be poured on the burnt-offerings, and which lay in the inner court of the temple, and distributed it among the multitude, who, in their anointing themselves and drinking, used [each of them] above an hin (5.5 Quarts) of them.”

— 

Josephus in Wars 5.13.7, says that the famine had been so bad in Jerusalem during the Roman siege (66-73AD), that a medimnus (about 60 liters or quarts) of wheat sold for a Hebrew Talent (6,000 to 8,000 Denarius). Here is the full passage,

“As also that a medimnus of wheat, was sold fora talent: and that when, a while afterward, it was not possible to gather herbs, by reason the city was all walled about…” 

— 

And Josephus says this about barley and wheat in ‘Wars 5.10.2’ :
“Many there were indeed who sold what they had for one measure; it was of wheat, if they were of the richer sort; but of barley, if they were poorer. When these had so done, they shut themselves up in the inmost rooms of their houses, and ate the corn they had gotten; some did it without grinding it, by reason of the extremity of the want they were in, and others baked bread of it, according as necessity and fear dictated to them: a table was nowhere laid for a distinct meal, but they snatched the bread out of the fire, half-baked, and ate it very hastily.”

(So here you see, both John in the Bible and Josephus the Historian spoke of the great difficulty that people had, during the famine of 70 AD, just to obtain wheat and barley. They had to spend a day’s wage, or sell all that they had, just to obtain one measure. Notice that both John and Josephus singled out these same two food items). 

In Rev 19:11-16 Jesus rides a “horse” with a “robe dipped in blood” as “He treads the winepress of God’s wrath.” This image of blood flowing to a horse’s bridle depicts Jesus coming in judgment on Israel in Rev 19.

During the siege of Gerizzim, many Samaritans “died that day from the heat” (Wars 3.7.32) fulfilling Rev 16:8-9: “the sun scorched people” and “they were seared by the intense heat.”

During this massacre, the Romans pushed many Jews into the bloody water where they drowned (swallowed water into their lungs). Here we see how the Jews were given “blood to drink.” (Rev 16:6)

The Romans killed 15,000 Jews from Gadara at the Jordan River. (Wars 4.7.4-6) Here one can see how “the rivers” “became blood.” (Rev 16:4)

*MATT 24:15-21 AND LUKE 19:42-44 JESUS TELLS THEM TO FLEE TO THE MOUNTAINS OF JUDEA WHEN THE ROMAN ARMIES SURROUND JERUSALEM*

Again, these verses were all written AFTER THE FACT [Vaticinium Ex Eventu], but I want you to see how whoever was writing the eschatological portions of the New Testament, had the writings of Josephus (Jewish Historian ; 37-100AD) sitting right next to them. Jesus tells the disciples that when they see the abomination of desolation (the Roman armies that would be standing in the Temple courts, who came to desolate the place) and the Roman armies encircling the city, to flee to the mountains of Judea and to pray that their flight (ascent to the mountains) be not on the Sabbath (when the gates of the city were closed up, not allowing people to go in or go out) nor in the winter (it would be too cold in the mountains to flee in the winter). 

Jesus then says that the tribulation coming couldn’t be compared to any other from the beginning of the world. 

COMPARE TO WHAT JOSEPHUS SAID BELOW : 

*Preface, War of the Jews, verse IV says:*
“…because it had so come to pass, that our city Jerusalem had arrived at a higher degree of felicity than any other city under the Roman government, and yet at last fell into the sorest of calamities again. Accordingly, it appears to me that the misfortunes of all men, from the beginning of the world, if they be compared to these of the Jews are not so considerable as they were; while the authors of them were not foreigners neither.This makes it impossible for me to contain my lamentations. But if anyone be inflexible in his censures of me, let him attribute the facts themselves to the historical part, and the lamentations to the writer himself only.” (end) 

Josephus uses the same verbiage as Jesus (it appears the misfortunes of all men, FROM THE BEGINNING OF THE WORLD, are not to be compared to this Roman siege on Jerusalem, etc.. etc.)! Essentially, Josephus was writing about how bad it was for the Jews, and the ‘Bible’ was supposed to have been predicting it beforehand (Jesus prophesying about what was coming within 40 years after his death. This would fulfill what Jesus said about THAT GENERATION not passing away until all those things be fulfilled in Matthew 23 and 24).

—-

*THE SEA OF GALILEE, JORDAN RIVER AND DEAD SEA TOGETHER EQUAL 1600 FURLONGS (200 MILES) EXACTLY*

Rev 14:20 says that the blood flowed out of the city (as high as the horses bridle) for a distance of 1600 furlongs which is 200 miles. According to Josephus (Jewish Historian ; 37-100AD) who wrote about the Roman Siege on Jerusalem in 66-73AD (which was the 7 year Trib.), he says in Wars 3.9.3 , Wars 3.10.9 and Wars 4.7.6 that there were so many dead Jewish bodies in the Sea of Galilee (northern Israel), the Jordan River and even the Dead Sea (the Jordan River connects the Sea of Galilee in the north, down to the Dead Sea in the south) that the waters all turned bloody and you could not cross the Jordan River because the dead Jewish bodies were stacked so high in it.

He even says in Wars 3.4.1 that Galilee was allover filled with blood and fire. This is what Revelation 16 said happened when the 2nd and 3rd angels poured out their bowls and the water sources (rivers, sea and streams) all became like blood.  If you do a google search and add up the length of the Sea of Galilee (13miles) plus the length of the Jordan River (156 miles) plus the length of the Dead Sea (31 miles) it comes out to be exactly 200 miles(13+156+31 = 200).

*TITUS, A REVIVED NERO*

The Euphrates has always been considered the great barrier that kept the Parthians and other kingdoms from easily invading west and south. The historical hints that we have seem to indicate that an earthquake provided a dam for the Euphrates, and Satan took advantage of that, and in a remarkably short period of time supplemented Titus’ armies with a massive number of armies from the east – from the sun’s rising. People have wondered how it was possible for the eastern armies to get to Jerusalem so quickly; you couldn’t just swim across that river, and ferrying so many troops and horses would have normally taken a long time. The Sibylline Oracle 4:155 ; 4:178 likens Titus to the revived Nero, who goes to the Euphrates and wielding a big spear he causes many myriads (πολλαις ἅμα μυριαδεσσιν) of soldiers to cross the Euphrates.

A multitude of miraculous signs were witnessed in 69AD, one year before the climactic siege of Jerusalem in fulfillment of Revelation 16:14: “They are spirits of demons performing miraculous signs, and they go out to the kings of the whole world, to gather them for the battle . . . .” 

Amidst these miraculous signs, the kings of the east, Sohaemus of Sophene and Antiochus IV of Commagene, crossed the Euphrates to join and support the other Roman forces under General Titus, near Mt. Megiddo (Armageddon) as indicated in Revelation 16:12 and 16 (see Roman Historian, Tacitus “The Histories” 2.81; and 5:1).  There may be more kings who helped Titus, but history emphasized that these two kings from the east offered their military and their leadership to aid Roman General Titus in the defeat of Jerusalem. During this time a great thunderstorm and earthquake simultaneously rocked Jerusalem while both Rome and Jerusalem were divided by separate and concurrent three-way civil wars as predicted in the seventh bowl in Revelation 16:18-19: “Then there came flashes of lightening, rumblings, peals of thunder and a severe earthquake…, and; The great city split into three parts.”

——

*PART 4 DANIEL AND JOHN IN REVELATION* 

*6TH CENTURY B.C : Daniel 8:26 “Seal up the vision; for it shall be for the distant future.”*


*COMPARE TO*


*1ST CENTURY A.D : Revelation 22:10 “Do not seal up the words of the prophecy of this book, for the time is near.”*


In Daniel 8, it was describing the little horn who would come out of the 3rd of 4 kingdoms, which we know was Greece.The Little horn or ‘stern faced king’ was speaking of Antiochus Epiphanes IV (the big horn was Alexander the Great). Upon claiming the Seleucid throne, Antiochus compelled his subjects to worship the Greek god Zeus. The Greek king then sent a large army to Jerusalem in order to enforce his will. And as a result, the Greeks put an end to temple sacrifice for just over three years before the reconsecration of the temple by a rebel Israelite army in 164 B.C.

Antiochus desecrated the Temple by offering the sacrifice of a pig on an altar to Zeus (the Abomination of Desolation) c. 167 B.C. That year (164 BC) Antiochus Epiphanes died of illness or accident. “Destroyed but not by human power,” he died in Tabae in Persia. Between the time of Daniel’s vision and the death of Antiochus Epiphanes there were approximately 387 years, yet God said that this was the distant future from when He gave that vision to Daniel. If 387 years was considered a ‘DISTANT FUTURE’ by God when He told Daniel to seal up the vision, then how can we conclude that God meant over 2,000 years when He told John not to seal up the prophecy, since it’s time was “NEAR”?


Daniel 12:1 And in that time/season Michael shall stand-up, the great chief prince, the one standing over sons of thy people. And becomes a *time of distress, which not occurred since to become of a nation until that time.* And in that time, *thy people shall escape*, everyone being found written in the scroll.
(see also Jeremiah 8:10-11 = wives given to strangers and the people crying peace, when there is no peace)

FULFILLMENT BELOW

Luke 21:23 ; 36 Woe to *pregnant women and nursing mothers* during that time! There will be *great distress in the land* and wrath against this people… Watch ye therefore, and pray always, *that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things* that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.
(see also 1 Thess. 5:3 = when they say peace, sudden destruction will come upon them)

The author of the book of Hebrews told believers not to forsake the gathering together (Hebrews 10:25). But we must put this in context. If you read Acts chapter 2 and Acts chapter 4, you’ll see that the Church in Jerusalem met together DAILY in each other’s homes and in the temple at times too. They were all awaiting Christ’s return in their own lifetime, which is why the verse ends by saying “As you see the DAY (Second Coming of Christ) is NEAR (approaching).

Their meetings were meant to be a daily thing, not just once or twice a week, because the DAY was imminent.
(Read Hebrews 3:13 as well).

Look at the IMMINENCE of these statements. Also notice the AUDIENCE RELEVANCE.

In Revelation 1:3 John said the time was NEAR!

In Revelation 3:11 Jesus told them to hold on to what they had, because he was coming SOON!

He says it over and over again all throughout Revelation.
(Revelation 16:15, Revelation 22:7 ; Revelation 22:12).

John was writing to 7 real churches in Asia Minor (modern day Turkey). He was speaking to them!

Hold on!

I’m coming QUICKLY!

I’m coming SOON!

I’m coming WITHOUT DELAY! (Hebrews 10:37)

Matthew 26:64 << Jesus said He would come on the clouds of heaven and the High Priest would see him. 

This wasn’t the first time we see an illustration of the Lord riding into a place on the clouds. In Isaiah 19:1 it said that the LORD WOULD RIDE INTO EGYPT ON A *SWIFT CLOUD.* Isaiah walked around naked for 3 years a sign and parable (metaphor /figure of speech) to Egypt and Cush, that they would be ‘stripped’ of their freedom and taken as slaves (Isaiah 20:3-5).

This prophecy was fulfilled by the Assyrian King Sennacherib, but it took place around 701BC. In Sennacherib’s annals for the year B.C. 701, twelve years after this prophecy was given, we find the following passage:

“The kings of Egypt, and the archers, chariots,and horsemen of the King of Meroe, a force without number, gathered and came to the aid of Ekron. In the neighborhood of Eltekeh their ranks were arrayed before me, and they urged on their soldiers. In the service of Asshur, my lord, I fought with them, and I accomplished their overthrow. The charioteers and sons of the kings of Egypt, and the charioteers of the King of Meres, alive in the midst of the battle, my hand captured.”
(G. Smith, ‘Eponym Canon,’ pp. 133, 134).

Young and old. The intermixture of young and old, of full-grown males with women leading children by the hand or carrying them upon the shoulder, in the Assyrian sculptures, strikes us even on the most cursory inspection of them. Naked and barefoot. Assyrian captives are ordinarily represented “barefoot.” Most commonly they wear a single tunic, reaching from the neck to the knees, or sometimes to the ankles, and girt about the waist with a girdle. It is probable that Egyptian and Ethiopian prisoners would be even more scantily clad, since the ordinary Egyptian tunic began at the waist and ended considerably above the knee.

Ezekiel 30:3-4 said this about Egypt’s judgment around a hundred years later,”For the day is near, THE DAY OF THE LORD IS NEAR, a day of CLOUDS, a time of doom for the nations. A sword will come against Egypt, and anguish will come upon Cush. When the slain fall in Egypt, her wealth will be carried away and her foundations torn down.” (end)

This was already fulfilled through King Nebuchadnezzar in 605BC (read Ezekiel 30:10), yet it was known as THE DAY OF THE LORD and a day of CLOUDS.

The ‘Cloud’ illustration was simply talking about the Lord coming into a place (invisibly/moving behind the scenes) to conduct JUDGMENT. The same way He conducted judgment upon Egypt in701BC through the Assyrians and the Assyrian King Sennacherib (and then again in 605BC with Babylon and King Nebuchadnezzar against Egypt), is the same way He conducted judgment upon Jerusalem in 70AD through the Romans, by coming on a cloud with his angels and chariots.

*SIGNS IN THE SKY OVER JERUSALEM 66-73AD*

Roman Historian Tacitus said this, in regard to what took place before the Romans attacked Jerusalem in 66-67AD (Histories book 5, verse 13) below:

“..In the sky appeared a vision of armies in conflict, of glittering armour. A sudden lightning flash from the clouds lit up the Temple. The doors of the holy place abruptly opened, a superhuman voice was heard to declare that the gods were leaving it, and in the same instant came the rushing tumult of their departure. Few people placed a sinister interpretation upon this.The majority were convinced that the ancient scriptures of their priests alluded to the present as the very time when the Orient would triumph and from Judaea would go forth men destined to rule the world.”

— 

Jewish Historian Josephus said this before the Romans attacked Jerusalem in 66-67AD:

“Besides these [signs], a few days after that feast, on the one- and-twentieth day of the month Artemisius, [Jyar,] a certain prodigious and incredible phenomenon appeared; I suppose the account of it would seem to be a fable, were it not related by those that saw it, and were not the events that followed it of so considerable a nature as to deserve such signals; for, before sun-setting, chariots and troops of soldiers in their armour were seen running about among the clouds, and surrounding of cities. Moreover, at that feast which we call Pentecost, as the priests were going by night into the inner [court of the] temple, as their custom was, to perform their sacred ministrations, they said that, in the first place, they felt a quaking,and heard a great noise, and after that they heard a sound as of a great multitude, saying, ‘Let us remove hence.'” (Jewish Wars, book 6,chapter 5, verse 3).

In 65AD, there was a comet and a star in the shape of a sword, which stood over Jerusalem for an entire year. In 66AD, Historians Josephus and Tacitus reported that there were chariots and armies of soldiers (angels) running around in the sky above Israel.

This correlated to what Jesus said about ‘SIGNS IN THE SKY.’ In Luke 21:11 Jesus said, “…..and there will be terrifying and great miraculous signs from heaven.”

—-


*PART 5 – LEVITICUS 26 AND THE 7 SEALS, 7 SIGNS, 7 ANGELS, 7 TRUMPETS AND 7 BOWLS IN REVELATION*

God had married Himself to Israel in the Old Testament (Jeremiah 3:14; Jeremiah 31:32; Hosea 2), which is KEY to understanding why Israel was Mystery Babylon – The Mother of all Prostitutes (which God said was written on her FOREHEAD – Revelation 17:5).

COMPARE THIS BELOW TO REVELATION 17 AS WELL :

Jeremiah 3:3 Therefore the showers have been withheld, and the spring rain has not come, yet you (Israel) have the FOREHEAD of a harlot because you refuse to be ashamed.

Jeremiah 3:8 I gave faithless Israel her certificate of divorce and sent her away because of all her adulteries and playing the harlot. Yet I saw that her unfaithful sister Judah had no fear. She also went out and became a harlot.

Exodus 28, God told the Jewish priests to wear clothing of PURPLE, SCARLET, BLUE, AND GOLD, and to attach to their turbans (FOREHEADS) a GOLD PLATE which read, ‘HOLY TO THE LORD.’

Josephus also says that the Temple (before it was destroyed in 70AD) was divided into two parts with huge golden doors, but before these doors was a huge ‘BABYLONIAN’ curtain (veil) embroidered with BLUE, FINE LINEN,SCARLET, AND PURPLE
(“The War of the Jews” by Josephus, Book 5, chapter 5, verse 4).

God mocked the Israelites for their worship of (and sacrifices to) false gods (Ezekiel 20), and also, for Israel’s dependence upon powerful nations. God saw this as Israel cheating on Him, since HE married Himself to Israel. In Ezekiel 23 God says He was going to turn all of Israel’s lovers against Israel (such as Babylon under Nebuchadnezzar). This same illustration is applied to Israel and Rome during the 1st Century. Israel depended on Rome (John 19:15), and God turned Rome against Israel in the end (70AD).

Leviticus 26 conveys a message to the Israelites about what god would do if they obeyed him and what he would do if they disobeyed him. Starting in verse14 it says, god would bring on them sudden terror, wasting diseases and fever that will destroy their sight and sap their strength and they’d plant crops only for their enemies to eat them.

 Leviticus 26:29 specifically says that one of the punishments would be eating their own children.

COMPARE TO :

Josephus ‘Wars 6.3.4’  says this (about a woman who roasts and eats her own son during the famine in the midst of the Roman Siege c. 70AD)

“There was a certain woman that dwelt beyond Jordan, her name was Mary; her father was Eleazar, of the village Bethezob, which signifies the house of Hyssop. She was eminent for her family and her wealth,and had fled away to Jerusalem with the rest of the multitude, and was with them besieged therein at this time … while the famine pierced through her very bowels and marrow, when also her passion was fired to a degree beyond the famine itself … She then attempted a most unnatural thing; and snatching up her son, who was a child sucking at her breast, she said, “O thou miserable infant! for whom shall I preserve thee in this war, this famine, and this sedition?… Come on; be my food, and be a fury to these seditious varlets, and a by-word to the world, which is all that is now wanting to complete the calamities of us Jews. As soon as she had said this, she slew her son,and then roasted him, and eat the one half of him, and kept the other half by her concealed.
Upon this the seditious came in presently, and smelling the horrid scent of this food, they threatened her that they would cut her throat immediately if she did not show them what food she had gotten ready. She replied that she had saved a very fine portion of it for them, and withal uncovered what was left of her son. Hereupon they were seized with a horror and amazement of mind, and stood astonished at the sight, when she said to them, “This is mine own son,and what hath been done was mine own doing!

Come, eat of this food; for I have eaten of it myself! Do not you pretend to be either more tender than a woman, or more compassionate than a mother; but if you be so scrupulous, and do abominate this my sacrifice, as I have eaten the one half, let the rest be reserved for me also.” After which those men went out trembling, being never so much aftrighted at any thing as they were at this, and with some difficulty they left the rest of that meat to the mother. Upon which the whole city was full of this horrid action immediately; and while every body laid this miserable case before their own eyes, they trembled, as if this unheard of action had been done by themselves. So those that were thus distressed by the famine were very desirous to die, and those already dead were esteemed happy, because they had not lived long enough either to hear or to see such miseries.” (end)

Back to Leviticus 26 and the description of punishment god was said to bring upon the Jews if they disobeyed. It says in Leviticus 26, verses 18, 21, 24, and 28 he would punish them 7 times over for their sins and disobedience. This is why we see 7 judgments and punishments being executed by 7 Angels with 7 Trumpets in the Book of Revelation. The Book of Revelation is the 7-fold punishment referred to in Leviticus 26 about them disobeying god.

In Revelation 6 there are 7 Seals, and then the 7 Angels with 7 Trumpets in Revelation chapters 8-9 and 11. The first six seals are described in Revelation 6:1-17. The seventh seal is mentioned in Revelation 8:1, and it segues into the seven trumpets. The first six trumpets occur in Revelation 8:1 through Revelation 9:21.The first four trumpets describe a series of specific judgments on the land and the next two trumpets describe the release of demonic forces upon the land. The seventh trumpet occurs in Revelation 11:15 and segues into seven signs. It is commonly believed that the seven trumpets telescope into the seven bowls, but a close examination of Revelation reveals that a sequence of seven signs follows the trumpets.

Beginning in Revelation 12:1, the first sign is given :
“A great sign appeared in heaven: a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars; and she was with child; and she cried out,being in labor and in pain to give birth.”

The second sign is a dragon in Revelation 12:3
“Then another sign appeared in heaven: and behold, a great red dragon having  seven heads and  ten horns, and on his heads were seven diadems.”

The third sign is a male child in Revelation 12:5-6.

The fourth sign is Michael the archangel in Revelation 12:7-17.

The fifth sign is the Antichrist Beast in Revelation 13:1-10. 

The sixth sign is the false prophet in Revelation 13:11-18.

The seventh sign telescopes or segues into the seven bowls (Revelation 15:1, 7).

The first six bowls occur in Revelation 15:1 through Revelation 19:21.They describe horrible plagues that occur and the final bowl is the battle of Armageddon. The 7th sign is the seven bowls that the seven angels are holding with the seven plagues. So I’ve proven conclusively that the GREAT CITY (which is called Sodom and Egypt) or WHORE OF BABYLON is 1st Century Jerusalem and here, I prove that these 7-fold judgments coming upon the Whore / Great City (1st Century Jerusalem) in the book of Revelation were corresponding to the 7-foldjudgments spoken of in Leviticus 26 that would come upon the Jews if they disobeyed God.

—–

*PART 6 ON THE CHAPTERS LEADING UP TO THE OLIVET DISCOURSE*


*MATTHEW 21:*


Jesus gives a parable of a vineyard owner who goes away on vacation. He leaves tenants behind to watch over his vineyard, but also sends servants back to check on the vineyard. The tenants kill all the servants that were sent. Finally the Vineyard Owner decides to send his own SON (which is obviously a reference to Jesus) thinking they surely won’t kill him, but they do. Jesus asks them what they think the Vineyard owner will do when he *COMES BACK*. They all say, well he will destroy those wicked servants and place other tenants over the vineyard who will properly tend to it.

Jesus then says this in verse 43: “Therefore I tell you that the kingdom of God will be taken away from you and given to a people who will produce its fruit.” Go read who understood that this parable was about THEM (not people living thousands of years into the future). The Pharisees and Sadducees looked for a way to kill Jesus after he said that because he understood the parable was about the kingdom of god being taken away from THEM and the judgment coming to destroy them, by God himself.

*MATTHEW 23*

Jesus is in the temple reaming out the pharisees, calling them every pejorative in the Thesaurus. He ends by telling them that because they would kill him (Jesus) and his disciples, that they (1st Century Jews) would be held responsible for the murder of EVERY RIGHTEOUS PERSON WHO HAD EVER LIVED from Abel to Zechariah. Wouldn’t that be quite the Hefty Judgment? Of course! It would be the ULTIMATE JUDGMENT! He said that judgment would come before their own generation passed away in verse 36. This is the same thing Jesus says in the very next chapter 24:34.

—-

*LUKE 23*

Jesus is on his way to be crucified on the Via Dolorosa. The women are weeping for him, but Jesus turns to them and says :

*”Daughters of Jerusalem, do not weep for me; weep for yourselves and for your children. …For if they do this when the tree is green, what do you think they’ll do when the tree is dry and withered?”*

Jesus also explains that they’ll say it’d be better that a woman never gave birth and that they would hide in caves in the mountains and in the hills, saying “COVER US AND FALL ON US” to hide them from the disasters coming upon them. These very things did indeed happen during the Jewish-Roman War of 66-73AD. Jesus was telling THEM and THEIR CHILDREN (not people thousands of years into the future) that they should worry not about him, but worry about themselves, for if they do this to an innocent man like himself (a green tree) then what do they think the Romans will do to a guilty and dead nation like Israel (specifically Jerusalem)?

Josephus writes that Jerusalem had become the most wealthy nation in the entire ROMAN EMPIRE, even more wealthy than ROME ITSELF ! This is why you see the symbology in the book of Revelation about the Whore or Harlot who was adorned with all those fancy jewels, scarlet, precious stones, etc.. Jerusalem was the main commerce hub of that time period in that part of the known world (including Rome itself).

Josephus said that the Jews had come to the greatest felicity of any nation in the Roman empire, but had fallen to the sorest of all calamities among men when Rome defeated them. He then says that there was nothing that could be compared to the destruction of these 1st Century Jews from the beginning of the whole world, up until that time period. This is how severe it was when Rome destroyed Jerusalem. So you can’t ignore the time statements, audience relevance statements and geographic statements. They’re blatantly obvious for anyone who is actually logical. I could teach this stuff to a first grader and they’d understand it.

*MATTHEW 24*

What prompted Jesus to explain all those signs leading up to the end (of the age) was when the disciples asked Jesus to look at the beautiful temple, yet Jesus said that this temple would come down and not one stone would be left upon another. The disciples equated the destruction of that Jewish temple with his second coming and asked him plainly when those two things would occur (the end of the age when the temple would be destroyed and he would come back a 2nd time). Jesus goes through all the calamities to befall Jerusalem and the known world at that time and then tells THEM that when they see all these bad things happening to look up and rejoice for their REDEMPTION DRAWETH NIGH.

He also tells THEM that when they see the armies surrounding Jerusalem (which is exactly what the Romans did, they surrounded Jerusalem and walled them in on every side) to flee to the mountains of JUDEA (not any mountains, but specifically the mountains in Judea). You can’t ignore the audience relevance and the geographic statements here. Jesus is talking to THEM, not people thousands of years into the future. He specifically tells them to pray that their flight (ascent into the mountains) be not in the winter or on the sabbath. Why? Because the mountains would be cold in the winter and during the Sabbath, the gates to the city of Jerusalem were closed, not allowing people in or out.

Not only did the Romans surround them, but they did it on a High Holy Sabbath Day (day of Passover) in 70AD when all the Jews from around the world had come to the city for the Feast of Passover celebration. According to Josephus, what took place in Jerusalem at the hands of the Romans couldn’t be compared to anything in the world from the beginning of time up to that point (sound familiar?) !

Many of the things Josephus said in his historical annals are almost word for word verbatim as what Jesus said in the gospels. That’s one clue that whoever wrote the gospels had Josephus’s works in hand too! So Jesus was speaking to them (his own disciples) about what would take place 40 years (a whole generation) after his death. And sure enough, Josephus, Tacitus and Suetonius (Roman and Jewish Historians) all give us the accounts of what took place around 70AD that match up perfectly with what the Bible said in the New Testament in regard to Biblical Eschatology.

P.S. I forgot to add a link to a guy named Dr. Kenneth (Ken) Gentry.

It’s a video of his breaking down some of what I shared in my notes.

Here is the link below, it’s entitled, “BEAST IDENTIFIED”

https://youtu.be/Sy7cEW4MJac

A few instances of American CIA / Government sponsored false flag terror attacks

GO ALL THE WAY TO THE BOTTOM TO WATCH A VIDEO ON ALL OF THESE EVENTS

To think that 9/11 couldn’t have been staged by our own government is very naive and short-sighted. Until you study the history of how our government has staged events, it might sound or seem implausible for anyone to conceive of such a notion (without studying history first) that our own government would carry out an attack on our own country. But it has been proven, with DE-CLASSIFIED EVIDENCE, that our government has had it’s hand in staging events for at least the last 70 some years. Some of these De-classified events included are listed below :

1. OPERATION NORTHWOODS
There was a series of false-flag proposals that originated within the United States government in 1962. The proposals called for the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA), or other operatives, to commit acts of terrorism in U.S. cities and elsewhere. These acts of terrorism were to be blamed on Cuba in order to create public support for a war against that nation, which had recently become communist under Fidel Castro. One part of Operation Northwoods was to “develop a Communist Cuban terror campaign in the Miami area, in other Florida cities and even in Washington.”

Operation Northwoods proposals included hijackings and bombings followed by the introduction of phony evidence that would implicate the Cuban government. Several other proposals were included within Operation Northwoods, including real or simulated actions against various U.S. military and civilian targets. The plan was drafted by the Joint Chiefs of Staff, signed by Chairman Lyman Lemnitzer and sent to the Secretary of Defense. Although part of the U.S. government’s Cuban Project anti-communist initiative, Operation Northwoods was never officially accepted and the proposals included in the plan were never executed.

2. OPERATION AJAX
The 1953 Iranian coup d’état (known in Iran as the 28 Mordad coup) was the overthrow of the democratically elected government of Iranian Prime Minister Mohammad Mosaddegh on August 19, 1953, orchestrated by the intelligence agencies (MI6 and CIA) of the United Kingdom and the United States under the name TPAJAX Project. Mohammed Mossadeq wanted to nationalize Iranian oil. ThTo overthrow Mohammed Mosaddegh (Mosaddeq), the MI6 and CIA were staging terror attacks, and blaming them on Mosaddeq.Some of the tactics used were blowing up buildings, mosques, and religious buildings.

They bribed police officers, machine gunned crowds, staged revolts, as well as handing out flyers which besmirched the reputation of Mossadeq, by putting false propaganda slogans on these flyers such as, ‘UP WITH MOSSADEQ, UP WITH COMMUNISM, DOWN WITH ALLAH!’ After this CIA / MI6 run coup d’etat, Mosaddegh was imprisoned for three years, then put under house arrest until his death. America then instituted the Shah of Iran. We can blame anything going on in Iran on our own American government. Iran was on the verge of a secular renaissance, and now they’re ruled by Islamic leaders.

3. GULF OF TONKIN
“It was just confusion, and events afterwards showed that our judgment that we’d been attacked that day was wrong. It didn’t happen.” ~ Quote from Robert McNamara, Secretary of Defense in 1964. Over 1,100 pages of previously classified Vietnam-era transcripts released this week by the Senate Foreign Relations Committee highlight the fact that several Senators knew that the White House and the Pentagon had deceived the American people over the 1964 Gulf of Tonkin incident.

It would take over thirty years for the truth to emerge that the Aug. 4, 1964 Gulf of Tonkin incident, where US warships were apparently attacked by North Vietnamese PT Boats – an incident that kicked off US involvement in the Vietnam war – was a staged event that never actually took place. The LBJ Presidential tapes, declassified and released in 2001, prove that LBJ knew the Tonkin incident never happened. After dressing down his Defence Secretary Robert McNamara for misleading him, Johnson then discussed how to politically spin the non-event and escalate it as justification for air strikes.

4. OPERATION CYCLONE – (THE CREATION OF THE TALIBAN / AL QAEDA)
In mid-1979, about the same time as the Soviet Union deployed troops into Afghanistan, the United States began giving several hundred million dollars a year in aid to the Afghan Mujahideen insurgents fighting the Democratic Republic of Afghanistan and the Soviet Army in Operation Cyclone. Along with native Afghan mujahideen were Muslim volunteers from other countries, popularly known as Afghan Arabs.

The most famous of the Afghan Arabs was Osama bin Laden, known at the time as a wealthy and pious Saudi who provided his own money and helped raise millions from other wealthy Gulf Arabs.Operation Cyclone was the code name for the United States Central Intelligence Agency program to arm, train, and finance the Afghan mujahideen during the Soviet war in Afghanistan, from 1979 to 1989. The program leaned heavily towards supporting militant Islamic groups that were favored by neighboring Pakistan, rather than other, less ideological Afghan resistance groups that had also been fighting the Marxist-oriented Democratic Republic of Afghanistan regime since before the Soviet intervention.

Operation Cyclone was one of the longest and most expensive covert CIA operations ever undertaken; funding began with $20–30 million per year in 1980 and rose to $630 million per year in 1987.In the late 1980s, Pakistani prime minister Benazir Bhutto, concerned about the growing strength of the Islamist movement, told President George H. W. Bush, “You are creating a Frankenstein.”U.S. support for the native Afghan mujahideen contributed to the radical Islamization of Afghanistan as well as the weakening and near-disintegration of the Afghan state, which ultimately led to the Taliban takeover of most of the country in 1996.

Moreover, U.S. support for the mujahideen enabled and prolonged their resistance to the Soviet presence, ultimately resulting in thousands of battle-hardened, radicalized, non-Afghan veterans returning to their home countries and forming the core of what is now referred to as Al Qaeda or “The Base”. (It is estimated that 35,000 foreign Muslims from 43 Islamic countries participated in the war). Additionally, the close relationships and cooperation established during the 1980s between the mujahideen and Pakistan’s intelligence and military services, as well as the presence of mujahideen training bases on Pakistani soil, ultimately led to the infiltration of the Pakistani security services by militant Islamic elements as well as the de facto takeover of northwest Pakistan by pro-Taliban rebels.

Critics of U.S. foreign policy consider Operation Cyclone to be substantially responsible for setting in motion the events that led to the terrorist attacks of September 11th, 2001. It is also probable that some Taliban presently fighting the U.S. and NATO forces in Afghanistan were in fact trained, equipped, or funded by the U.S. or its allies during the 1980s, at which time they were more commonly referred to as “freedom fighters.”

5. FALSE FLAG ATTACK ON U.S.S. LIBERTY
In an attempt to enter the 6 day war between Israel and the arab nations, on June 8, 1967, Lyndon B. Johnson ordered the U.S.S. Liberty to the Eastern Mediterranean to ‘supposedly’ collect electronic intelligence and information. President LBJ made a back room deal with Israel to attack the ship, and kill all aboard. Afterwards, America could blame the attack on Egypt, and justify entering the war with Israel to take over the Middle East.

6. OPERATION GLADIO / OPERATION GLADIO B
I’ve touched on government sponsored terror in the past, but those were likened to a fighter pilot’s view of an enemy jet in his crosshairs, but the target is swerving from side to side and not ready for him to pull the trigger. But with this one, the target is locked, flashing red and ready for missile launch. This is the Coup de grace, knockout blow to anyone who criticizes ‘Conspiracy Theorists’ as kooky nut-jobs. All the other false flag staged terror attacks I’ve posted on, were individual events, but this one is a well oiled, systematic apparatus machine that spread out across an entire continent and it was kept secret for over 40 years (1947-1990)!

After WW2, the Allied forces (NATO, American CIA and British MI6) were afraid of Communist / Socialist factions (or the Soviets) springing up in Western Europe. NATO armed, trained and financed ‘Stay-Behind-Armies’ who would give them intel on what was happening in each country and would also stage terror attacks if necessary to then blame it on Communist or Socialist groups. The official aim was to counter a possible Soviet invasion through sabotage and guerrilla warfare behind enemy lines. Arms caches were hidden in places like cemeteries, forest, churches, meadows, etc.., escape routes were prepared, and loyal members recruited, whether in Italy or in other European countries.

Its clandestine “cells” were to act as resistance movements, conducting sabotage, guerrilla warfare and assassinations (which they surely did over those 40 years).The existence of Gladio was confirmed and admitted by the Italian government in 1990, after a judge, Felice Casson, discovered the network in the course of his investigations into right-wing terrorism. The strategy of tension is a concept for control and manipulation of public opinion through the use of fear, propaganda, agents provacateurs, terrorism, etc. The aim was to instill fear into the populace while framing communist and left-wing political opponents for terrorist atrocities.

HERE ARE EXAMPLES BELOW OF THEIR GLADIO STAGED TERROR ATTACKS BELOW:

1. The August 2, 1980 bombing of the Bologna train station which killed 85 people, is widely recognized as a Gladio operation. While it was initially blamed on the communist “Red Brigades,” eventually, right-wing and fascists elements were discoverd to be the culprits. Two Italian secret service agents and Licio Gelli, the head of the infamous P2 Masonic lodge, were convicted in connection to the bombing.“The makings of the bomb… came from an arsenal used by Gladio… according to a parliamentary commission on terrorism…

The suggested link with the Bologna massacre is potentially the most serious of all the accusations leveled against Gladio, and comes just two days after the Italian Prime Minister, Giulio Andreotti, cleared Gladio’s name in a speech to parliament, saying that the secret army did not drift from its formal Nato military brief”
– The Guardian January 16, 1991

2. 1969: “In Italy, the Piazza Fontana massacre in Milan kills 16 and injures and maims 80 [….] during a trial of rightwing extremists General Giandelio Maletti, former head of Italian counterintelligence, alleges that the massacre had been carried out by the Italian stay-behind army and rightwing terrorists on the orders of the US secret service CIA in order to discredit Italian Communists.”

3. In 1985: “In Belgium, a secret army attacks and shoots shoppers in supermarkets randomly in the Brabant county killing 28 and leaving many wounded. Investigations link the terror to a conspiracy among the Belgian stay-behind SDRA8, the Belgian Gendarmerie SDRA6, the Belgian right-wing group WNP and the Pentagon secret service DIA.”According to Vincenzo Vinciguerra, a far-right terrorist linked to Gladio and currently serving a life-sentence for the car bomb murder of 3 policement, “The reason was quite simple. They were supposed to force these people, the Italian public, to turn to the state to ask for greater security. This is the political logic that lies behind all the massacres and the bombings which remain unpunished, because the state cannot convict itself or declare itself responsible for what happened.”

Vinciguerra also made this statement to The Guardian, “The terrorist line was followed by camouflaged people, people belonging to the security apparatus, or those linked to the state apparatus through rapport or collaboration. I say that every single outrage that followed from 1969 fitted into a single, organised matrix… Avanguardia Nazionale, like Ordine Nuovo (the main right-wing terrorist group active during the 1970s), were being mobilised into the battle as part of an anti-communist strategy originating not with organisations deviant from the institutions of power, but from within the state itself, and specifically from within the ambit of the state’s relations within the Atlantic Alliance.”

In 1990, the European Parliament passed a resolution condemning Gladio. The resolution requested full investigations and a total dismantlement of the paramilitary structures involved—neither of which have come to pass. Similar Gladio-like operations have been discovered across Europe, including France, Belgium, Denmark, The Netherlands, Norway, Germany, Switzerland.As the Cold War ended, this strategy of tension was diversified and expanded to include Gladio B (in conjunction with Operation Cyclone) which substitutes Muslim Extremists for fascists and neo-nazis.

It was exposed by FBI whistleblower, Sibel Edmonds, who revealed “Operation Gladio B” as an FBI codename adopted in 1997 for ongoing relations between US intelligence, the Pentagon and Al Qaeda.Daniel Ellsberg has stated that Edmonds possesses information “far more explosive than the Pentagon Papers”. She has stated that 9-11 was a Gladio B Operation and summarizes the objective of Gladio B as: “….projecting U.S. power in the former Soviet sphere of influence to access previously untapped strategic energy and mineral reserves for U.S. and European companies; pushing back Russian and Chinese power; and expanding the scope of lucrative criminal activities, particularly illegal arms and drugs trafficking.”

A journalist with the Sunday Times‘ investigative unit interviewed former Special Agent in Charge, Dennis Saccher, who had moved to the FBI’s Colorado office. Saccher reportedly confirmed the veracity of Edmonds’ allegations of espionage, telling him that Edmonds’ story “should have been front page news” because it was “a scandal bigger than Watergate.There’s no disputing that the US Government was involved in financing, arming and training the mujahideen (Al Quaeda) and having secret meetings with Osama Bin Laden and other mujahideen leaders.

Going back to the Reagan and Bush administration, J. Michael Springmann, the former head of the United States visa bureau in Jeddah, Saudi Arabia revealed that he was ordered by high level state department officials to issue visas for Osama Bin Laden’s recruits who were to be sent to the United States to be trained by the CIA. The Jeddah consulate would be the very same office that issued 15 of the alleged 9/11 hijackers’ visas to enter the United States. He was fired for his revelations.The Islamic State (ISIL / ISIS) was originally an Al Qaeda affiliated entity created by US intelligence with the support of Britain’s MI6, Israel’s Mossad,

Pakistan’s Inter-Services Intelligence (ISI) and Saudi Arabia’s General Intelligence Presidency (GIP). A large number of ISIL mercenaries are convicted criminals, death row inmates released from Saudi prisons on condition they join ISIL. ISIS/ISIL are involved in the CIA-NATO supported insurgency in Syria directed against the government of Bashar al Assad.A Jordanian official reported ISIS leaders being trained by U.S. Intelligence at a CIA base in Jordan which were then used for [false flag] destabilization operations in Syria and later in Iraq. Nabil Na’eem, the founder of the Islamic Democratic Jihad Party and former top al-Qaeda commander, told the Beirut-based pan-Arab TV station al-Maydeen all current al-Qaeda affiliates, including ISIS, work for the CIA. Investigative journalist William Engdahl wrote on RT that “….key members of ISIS it now emerges were trained by US CIA and Special Forces command at a secret camp in Jordan in 2012, according to informed Jordanian officials.

“To recap, Operation Gladio started out in Western Europe, with ‘Stay-Behind-Armies’ to fight soviets / communists, it then expanded to Gladio B, which used Muslim Extremist terror groups in the Middle East to do similar things, such as funding Osama Bin Laden to shoot soviets coming across the Afghanistan border in the 80s. There is no question these terror groups were staging events in Europe and the Middle East for 40 years (I gave examples in a previous status). You can call us kooky conspiracy theorists for believing 9/11 could have, at the very least, been ‘allowed’ to happen by our government, but history is proving to be on our side of the aisle in this debate nonetheless.

And my God!!! Everyone google ‘Sibel Edmonds” and listen to her testimony (that was conveniently left out of the 9/11 Commission). She blows the whole thing wide open. I was so shocked after studying Operation Gladio / Operation Gladio B, that I even started telling random people to google it tonight when I was out eating. The next time anyone calls you a kooky conspiracy theorist, simply respond with ‘OPERATION GLADIO!”

7. OPERATION BPFORTUNE (a.k.a. FORTUNE or PBSUCCESS)
Many Public Relations companies proliferate around America. Almost every company will appeal to people’s most primal desires, not on Democratic values, but on market principles. The private sector became all-powerful as a result.Some companies, such as the United Fruit Company, had owned massive quantities of land in Guatemala. The company had come to support a series of Dictators there. In 1951, Jacobo Arbenz, the Democratically elected leader of Guatemala, wanted to reform the country and one of those reforms was to get rid of the grip of the United Fruit Company in Guatemala. He actually tried to buy the land from United Fruit Company and hand it over to poor Guatemalans.

The Guatemalan public was overwhelmingly supportive, so the US Government and the United Fruit Company turned to Edward Bernays (Propagandist and nephew of Sigmund Freud), to deal with this threat to their fruit industry.At the time, the idea that Soviet Communism was a threat, was in full effect, but even though Guatemala was a Capitalist country, Bernays convinced the US that Arbenz was a puppet of the Soviets even though there was no connection. Bernays gathered a group of journalists to travel to Guatemala to meet with a small group of anti-Arbenz Politicians. They convinced them that Arbenz was linked to the Soviets. Bernays then created a fake news organization in America called ‘THE MIDDLE AMERICA INFORMATION BUREAU’.

They overwhelmed the rest of the media with the idea that the Arbenz government was a threat to American democracy, stating that Russia was going to use Guatemala as a base to attack America.THE PLAN WORKED!All over America, people and newspapers were talking about an attack from this small, almost defenseless country Guatemala. While all this was happening, the United Fruit Company was lobbying the Eisenhower Administration and Eisenhower fell prey to this propaganda himself. He ordered the CIA to go train rebel armies in Guatemala to overthrow Arbenz. They then bombed Guatemala City and in 1954, Arbenz fled to Mexico.

Eventually Carlos Armas seized power and became dictator (see how our intervention had the opposite effect of creating ‘DEMOCRACY’? Our intervention leads to dictatorships and more tyranny!).Armas created ‘The National Committee of Defense Against Communism’ (Latin America’s first DEATH SQUAD). He purged the government and Trade Unions of people suspected of Left-wing sympathies. He also banned peasant political parties and organizations and reinstated the Secret Police Force (essentially making it a Police State). This eventually led to a CIVIL WAR, in which, over 200,000 civilians, most of them by the US backed (CIA trained) death squads and secret police in Guatemala!

8. OPERATION CONDOR
This was a South American genocide operation from 1975 to 1985, with the help of the American CIA. In 1999, President Bill Clinton released a ton of declassified documents which proved the American CIA was complicit in helping South American dictators in the following countries :

1. Argentina
2. Bolivia
3. Brazil
4. Chile
5. Paraguay
6. Uruguay

The CIA helped these dictators in suppressing Marxist guerrillas and Socialist / Communist groups. The revealing records in 1999 unveiled that almost 500,000 people were tortured, killed or simply ‘disappeared.’ Manuel Contreras was the head of Operation Condor and he was listed on the payroll of the American CIA. The documents also proved that Henry Kissinger signed off on Operation Condor and approved it! It was also uncovered that the operation was run through U.S. telecommunications in the Panama Canal Zone.

In 2010, Manuel Contreras was convicted of murder for Operation Condor and several dozen others were tried for torturing people during the Operation, but senior American politicians have yet to be tried for the crime (go figure).-

9. GENERAL WESLEY CLARK BRIEFING (7 NATIONS WE WOULD INVADE) TO UNDERSTAND IRAN SITUATION DO YOUR HOMEWORK BELOW, THE **SWAMP** IS USING TRUMP TO FULFILL THEIR PLANS :

1. Balfour Declaration of 1917

2. Yinon Plan of 1982

3. Wolfowitz Doctrine of early 90s

4. “A Clean Break” for Netanyahu’s Regime in 1996

5. PNAC ‘Rebuilding America’s Defenses’ from 2000 (where they explicitly stated they wanted a NEW PEARL HARBOR event to gain support from the American public to invade the Middle East and restructure it. We just so conveniently get a New Pearl Harbor the very next year (9/11) and now we’re over there screwing nations like Iran, Libya, Syria, etc.. BTW, John Bolton was on the board of PNAC so essentially he was a mastermind behind the 9/11 attacks. I think they were ‘hinting’ at this when Trump fired Bolton on the eve of 9/11 2019.

6. Listen to General Wesley Clark (4 Star General and ex-Supreme Commander of NATO) who said he was briefed ten days after 9/11 where they told him we’d invade 7 countries. Iran was the last country on that list.GENERAL WESLEY CLARK’S LIST OF 7 NATIONS CAME TRUE (OR COMING TRUE)

1. Iraq (Check)
2. Somalia (Check)
3. Sudan (Check)
4. Libya (Check)
5. Lebanon (Check)
6. Syria (Check)
7. Iran (CHECKMATE)

The Wolfowitz Doctrine from the early 90s and ‘A Clean Break’ from 1996 were combined to create PNAC and their document ‘Rebuilding America’s Defenses’ in 2000, where they stated they needed a NEW PEARL HARBOR in order to invade the Middle East and restructure it. They got their New Pearl Harbor (9/11) and no we’re over there staging other false flags to go into war with those other Middle Eastern Countries as well!

The overall goal is the GREATER ISRAEL PROJECT (from the Nile to the Euphrates). They believe all of that land is there, which is why they keep the Middle East in such a state of disarray and destruction.

HERE IS THE LINK TO WATCH THIS IN VIDEO FORMAT :

https://youtu.be/o8Nhlx7wtfA